MCVICKAR-COLLINS
 
 THE LIBRARY 
 
 OF 
 
 THE UNIVERSITY 
 OF CALIFORNIA 
 
 LOS ANGELES
 
 i 
 *> 
 
 Ls
 
 >/ 
 
 o owo
 
 
 I 
 
 r 
 
 of 
 
 3)ouc/tad ^Dayton J&ettetA 
 
 cf&emy (joelet 
 
 ce (oolliez 
 
 i 

 
 CONTENTS 
 
 ?AGB 
 
 FIRST LETTER 11 
 
 SECOND LETTER 21 
 
 THIRD LETTER 31 
 
 FOURTH LETTER 39 
 
 FIFTH LETTER 49 
 
 SIXTH LETTER .60 
 
 SEVENTH LETTER 71 
 
 EIGHTH LETTER ....... 80 
 
 NINTH LETTER 91 
 
 TENTH LETTER 96 
 
 ELEVENTH LETTER . . . . . . .109 
 
 TWELFTH LETTER 123 
 
 THIRTEENTH LETTER ...... 136 
 
 FOURTEENTH LETTER 148 
 
 FIFTEENTH LETTER 173 
 
 SIXTEENTH LETTER 184 
 
 SEVENTEENTH LETTER ...... 223 
 
 EIGHTEENTH LETTER 245 
 
 NINETEENTH LETTER . . . . . .281 
 
 TWENTIETH LETTER 311 
 
 TWENTY -FIRST LETTER ...... 343 
 
 TWENTY -SECOND LETTER ..... 404 
 
 TWENTY -THIRD LETTER 406
 

 
 A Parish of Two 
 
 FIRST LETTER 
 
 New. York. 
 DEAR PERCY: 
 
 I am half-way through Amiel s Diary, 
 the book you were surprised I had not read. 
 I am also half-way through life. They 
 both go slowly. Many people feel what 
 they cannot express, and alas, more express 
 what they could never feel. The charm 
 about the book to you, no doubt, is its allu 
 sions and illusions. Any man who can 
 dream of life as included in the fold of 
 one profession, must love such a dreamer 
 as this man. He must help you to make 
 up your mind that dreams have substance
 
 12 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 after all. You received your finest sensa 
 tion from the book in your flattered vanity; 
 in the knowledge that you were of the ex- 
 clusives, who could understand its erudi 
 tion and follow intelligently its maze. I 
 wonder was it Amiel who said that " Lon 
 don is nothing but a suburb of Hell." 
 Whether it was he or another, the phrase 
 makes me chortle with joy. That is the 
 way I feel about New York. New York, 
 too, smells of Hellish things. In the first 
 place, every one who knows me (and there 
 is none such), knows that I am an over 
 strung harp, on which Fate plays discords 
 that will, in the fulness of time, drive me 
 crazy; and this city is " Fate," and " Fate is 
 a humourist." It does the cruellest things. 
 It compels me to see daily passing before 
 my sunflower eyes relics of barbarism, 
 called hansom cabs. They are so unbe-
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 13 
 
 fitting a progressive country. Why, of all 
 places, America should have adopted a 
 tradition (which is an insurmountable 
 stone fence), and handicap herself like 
 England, I cannot understand. Traditions 
 are parasites that sap progress, which is 
 life. A hansom cab is a sedan-chair on 
 wheels. The driver has no control over 
 the horse because his legs are cramped, and 
 it takes twice its length to turn. Mark my 
 words, the last hansom cab will be ridden 
 in by a woman. Imbecility has a fatal fas 
 cination for the creatures who have a fatal 
 fascination for us. Another thing that wor 
 ries me is the manner in which our coach 
 men sit on the box. Never having had a 
 coachman, I love the " our." They look 
 as if they suffered from " mortal cramps; " 
 their legs are tucked in, instead of stretched 
 out, so, if the horse stumbled, they would
 
 14 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 do an acrobatic feat as parabolic as unex 
 pected. I do say, and, when I say " I do 
 say," I mean it, that when fashions ignore 
 common sense, common sense should ignore 
 fashion. Now, at this point, put down this 
 letter and light a cigarette, and say, 
 " Really, Douglas s letters are a little dull. 
 He will insist in trying to interest me in 
 things that interest him." Well, old boy, 
 that means that I belong to that full half 
 of the world which is doing the self-same 
 thing to the other half. The world can 
 be divided in a million different halves 
 (Hurrah, a paradox!), but a wise man 
 once said to me: "The only sure division 
 is that one half are trying to get fat and 
 the other half lean." Do smile, for I think 
 this funny. 
 
 I mean by " Hellish things " the items 
 of news in the paper: " Young girl throws
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 15 
 
 vitriol in rival s face," " Man shoots his 
 sweetheart and then himself," " Little 
 schoolgirl lured into deserted hallway and 
 assaulted." I know I come down-stairs to 
 breakfast after an eight-hour interview 
 with the gods, feeling as if the world were 
 not such an impossible place, after all, and 
 then come the newspapers and the blues and 
 the horrors, and I feel it would be wiser 
 not to go out without my revolver and a 
 bowie knife. By the way, have you ever 
 been interviewed by a reporter? I have. 
 
 Reporter: " The Perennial Liar would 
 like to have the facts in regard to your 
 inordinate love for your mother." 
 
 Victim: " I fail to see how this interests 
 the public, so I decline to give any." 
 
 Reporter: " The other papers will have 
 a story in to-morrow s issue on the sub 
 ject, so, should you refuse us the facts, we
 
 16 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 may have to print something that would 
 cause you pain." 
 
 This seems to me perilously near black 
 mail. The liberty of the press approaches 
 the tyranny of the press. 
 
 I am surrounded at present by an atmos 
 phere of illness, which is always a possible 
 overture to death. In music (God bless 
 it), it is all opera and little overture, but 
 in life it is apt to be much overture and a 
 " sustained note," called Death. Having 
 so many members of my family ill has given 
 me a feeling of loneliness which is akin to 
 pain. Loneliness is a sense of nakedness, 
 with this difference, that when naked you 
 attract the attention of others, and when 
 lonely you attract none. I am writing this 
 in the library of the club, only one other 
 in the room. I don t know who he is, but 
 he is a wonder at observing the rules. He
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 17 
 
 is flanked on either side by a placard that 
 reads " Silence," and never a word escapes 
 him. " He " is a bust in bronze. He is 
 a little brown and a little green, and his 
 eyes lack expression, but he is very restful, 
 which is grateful, as I have just left a man 
 who has told me, at greater length, more 
 things that I did not care to know than any 
 one I have ever met. When I noticed in 
 the library its beggarly array of empty 
 chairs, I could not help realising how much 
 you can drink if you don t read, and I could 
 not help thinking how thankful the mem 
 bers must be that they were strong enough 
 to resist the temptation to read. 
 
 Dear old man, I have not much news. 
 I am " still heart-whole and fancy-free." 
 I should like to continue " heart-whole," 
 but I should much enjoy having my fancy 
 made captive. This is a distinction with
 
 i8 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 a difference, but somehow, the women of 
 the present day are so disillusionising, and 
 to be in love one has to live on illusion. 
 I have no illusions in regard to a woman s 
 modesty; she has not as much as a man. 
 This may be shocking and, to an American, 
 sacrilegious, but nevertheless true. A 
 woman, whose morals are like Caesar s 
 wife s, will dress in front of a window with 
 the blinds up, when a man will not. A 
 woman, in conversation, will handle with 
 out gloves subjects that a man handles with 
 tongs, or not at all. I took a woman in to 
 dinner the other night whom I had met 
 but once before, but we had many common 
 friends, mostly of her own sex. She re 
 galed me with an account of their diseases, 
 of operations that had been performed 
 upon them, and like private facts of which 
 I had been previously ignorant. I tried
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 19 
 
 to lead her gently back into channels less 
 personal and distressing to others, but her 
 pride in the fact that she was the only 
 woman of her acquaintance quite sound 
 and healthy must be proved first. I could 
 not help wondering, if our friends could 
 have overheard, what sort of a death they 
 would have wished her. 
 
 I am so glad your affairs are coming on 
 so well. I firmly believe there is a certain 
 sort of magnetism about a piece of luck 
 that draws another piece out of its hiding- 
 place. Please don t tell me there is no such 
 thing as " luck." A man told me that once, 
 and he is now where he deserves to be 
 in a lunatic asylum. You certainly have a 
 marvellous capacity to control your destiny, 
 but I also have a marvellous capacity to let 
 my destiny control me. Perhaps mine may 
 prove the better way.
 
 20 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 Hour by hour I have writ and writ, so 
 see you do the same. Answer this or pre 
 pare to blush with shame on the Judgment 
 Dajr. Yours, 
 
 DOUGLAS DAYTON.
 
 SECOND LETTER 
 
 West Braintree, Mass. 
 
 DEAR DOUGLAS :- 
 
 So you have read and disliked Amiel s 
 Journal. It seemed to me worthy of more 
 praise than you vouchsafe it. But when 
 one is in bed, as am I through this stupid 
 accident, it is a temptation to devour books, 
 and to leave the critical faculty to one side. 
 
 How many years it is since you and I 
 knew one another well! I mean by daily 
 contact. Since then, I have been ten years 
 a country parson in Massachusetts, and you 
 what have you been or become? At all 
 events, you have lost none of your kindli 
 ness, else I should not have heard from you
 
 22 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 so soon after my accident. That I should 
 have plunged into writing you of books 
 may have surprised you, but books have 
 been for a long time my adventures, as I 
 fancy they have not been yours. It is won 
 derful how we slough off an old self, and 
 forget him until the companion of that old 
 self brings him fresh to mind. You at the 
 club in New York, how could you be ex 
 pected to visualise my parish here in West 
 Braintree? I sometimes wonder how I got 
 here myself! I who know the streets of 
 London, Paris, Leipzig, and Berlin better 
 than I know the tortuous paved paths of 
 Boston, even here am I jogging along in as 
 narrow a round of duties as ever befell a 
 parson. There are people here, not an hour 
 and a half from Boston by rail, who have 
 never been to Boston, two of my parish 
 ioners, indeed, have never been in a train.
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 23 
 
 The meeting-house is older than the oldest 
 coat-of-arms in Newport, and there are 
 children here whose great-grandfathers are 
 living in the same street. How such pro 
 pinquity of lineage would upset ancestral 
 pretensions amongst many of your daily- 
 society-news-chronicled friends! What 
 would you think of a village community, 
 where one of the half-dozen most promi 
 nent men in it was not asked out to dinner 
 for twelve months at a stretch? Such an 
 one am I, both as to the prominence and 
 to the unaskedness! 
 
 I never had anything of the priest about 
 me, thank Heaven, but at twenty-two I was 
 an enthusiast, and I jumped into this little 
 ecclesiastical pool of monotony and began 
 a terrible splashing. I became a sort of 
 doer of good in a white tie, without much 
 thought, to tell the truth, of the parsonical
 
 24 APARISHOFTWO 
 
 restraints and dignities. I felt myself to 
 be no more of a priest than any man in the 
 pews in front of me on Sundays, only, if 
 they preferred my enthusiastic and youth 
 ful talking thundering it was at times 
 I took a salary small and they got 
 what they wanted. They were curiosities 
 to me what a series of diurnal surprises 
 I must have been to them in those days! 
 I was the barbarous, rollicking young West, 
 and they the East. 
 
 " The brooding East with awe beheld 
 
 Her impious younger world 
 The Roman tempest swelled and swelled, 
 And on her head was hurled. 
 
 " The East bowed low before the blast, 
 
 In patient, deep disdain ; 
 She let the legions thunder past 
 And plunged in thought again." 
 
 I wonder if you will mind if I write you 
 a line or so of " shop " just here, for I think
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 25 
 
 you civilians are prone to lump things, and 
 to fail to make distinctions in the coteries 
 outside your own. You know there are two 
 classes of parsons: the lay parsons and the 
 ecclesiastical parsons. The ecclesiastical 
 parsons are the fellows who go in for being 
 the Church, and the lay parsons are the 
 fellows who look upon the Church as a 
 branch of the ethical civil service of the 
 world, and who go in for helping the 
 Church. The first lot are all Papists, no 
 matter whether they be Baptists or Episco 
 palians; the latter are all Protestants, no 
 matter whether they be Unitarians or 
 Broad Churchmen. The former all hold, 
 in secret or openly, to that abominable doc 
 trine which makes the minister personam 
 ecclesiae gerere, the latter conceive of their 
 position as having no more privileges, and 
 no severer restraints than those incumbent
 
 26 APARISHOFTWO 
 
 upon any other honourable God-fearing 
 man, The one claims to have received his 
 commission from some mysterious extra and 
 supra mundane power of tactual succession 
 whatever in the realm of physical law 
 that may mean and the other wears his 
 uniform, if he wears any at all, as a volun 
 teer officer in a particular, distinguished, 
 and highly honourable branch of the service 
 of the world. The one chatters his gibber 
 ish about " once a priest always a priest; " 
 and the other holds, just as you might, to 
 nothing more than once a man always a man, 
 and claims the standard to be as high for 
 you, as for him. 
 
 But, merciful heavens! having just read 
 over what I have written, I am dismayed 
 at the thought of your reading it. You 
 must look upon me as a charity! A crip 
 pled parson in a country parish in Massa-
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 27 
 
 chusetts, who can now only read and write, 
 surely you will waft more epigrams my 
 way. All your talk about " women," and 
 " Hell," and " cigarettes " and " hansom 
 cabs " and trussed coachmen there is not 
 a man in livery in this town, is like 
 burning a pastille in my room. Hot, sweet, 
 Khayyamish as though a houri should be 
 found sawing wood in the back yard. At 
 forty, with a past of rowing, riding, swim 
 ming, sailing, football, sparring, a duel or 
 two in Germany, a mountain sheep in the 
 Rockies, and such huge pleasure in these 
 physical activities, at forty, to be told a 
 wheel-chair, possibly, with luck, crutches, 
 for the future, is a shock so unexpected that 
 one hardly gauges the severity of it at once. 
 I appreciate your kindness in writing me 
 as though nothing had happened. No doubt 
 I shall complain enough as time goes on,
 
 28 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 without need of a chorus. What is one 
 man s vertebrae out of kilter, among so 
 many, anyway? There are just as many 
 hansoms in Fifth Avenue are there not? 
 Even though your own clock runs down, 
 time is measured by other people as calmly 
 as though the most important tick, tick, 
 tick, of all were still heard. You had your 
 fling about loneliness in your letter. How 
 strange it is as one gets older that loneliness 
 which seemed in youth the one impossible 
 malady, should become as natural as wrin 
 kles or gray hair, and be it said, no more 
 painful than these. The Roman s " When 
 I am alone then am I least alone," seemed 
 such insufferable priggishness at twenty, but 
 later, one wonders how any sensible man 
 can think or feel otherwise. The very fact 
 of the development of individuality sets a 
 man apart from others. It is this early
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 29 
 
 development of individuality that made 
 Keats, and Shelley, and Byron, and Goethe 
 seem so uppish and offish, and affish (this 
 is a new word from the German Affe] in 
 their youth. I suppose most men of real 
 ability are lonesome, though some of them 
 conceal it better than others. 
 
 I must stop. The back is aching a bit, 
 and I have written you a long rambling 
 screed. Do you remember the delightful 
 mot of the younger Pliny, who wrote to 
 a certain correspondent: " I must e en 
 write you a long letter since I have no time 
 to write a short one? " How true it is that 
 it takes time to condense. 
 
 Write me soon again. Tell me where 
 you are, and what you are doing, and what 
 other people without lame backs are do 
 ing. There must be a lot of life left yet 
 to the wheel-chair-less half of the world.
 
 30 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 You see that is the natural division to 
 me. 
 
 Faithfully yours, my dear Douglas, 
 PERCY DASHIEL.
 
 THIRD LETTER 
 
 MY DEAR PERCY : 
 
 I did not speak of your accident because 
 I imagined the subject had been exhausted 
 by your friends in letters as well as words. 
 The real value of spoken sympathy is prob 
 lematical. It is one of the lies we train 
 ourselves to believe in, but " I m so sorry " 
 seems to me as empty a phrase as " I 
 forgive." The sympathy that takes an 
 active form, you may judge me by later. It 
 is impossible for me to talk religion with 
 you, for I am one of those originals who 
 will not talk about things of which they 
 know nothing. However, I will tell you 
 that I met at luncheon the other day a Jes 
 uit priest. Whether he was a " lay " or 
 
 31
 
 32 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 otherwise, I do not know, but he struck me 
 as being a brilliant corporation lawyer. 
 What he said to me over several small bran 
 dies, and what I said to him, belongs to a 
 class of professional secrets, but I do say 
 again, he was, while speaking of his Church 
 and its advantages, as well as in its defence, 
 a brilliant corporation lawyer; most of 
 those Jesuits are. You, of course, have noth 
 ing of the priest about you, or you could 
 not be my dear old Pal. You are simply a 
 man with a white soul and inclusive brain, 
 trying to turn black souls into a dull gray. 
 Oh, what a waste of time is there, my coun 
 trymen! Golden days set in a leaden life 
 I prefer to string mine on a band of red 
 velvet, something with warmth, colour, and 
 softness. 
 
 I am most desirous to know the advantage 
 of having one s " great-grandfather living
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 33 
 
 in the same street," and why Newport peo 
 ple should be pitied because theirs do not, 
 and West Braintree blessed because theirs 
 do. Our great-grandfathers were not given 
 to " tubbing," and many of them in the same 
 street as oneself might be undesirable. Do 
 not worry about the ancestry of Newport 
 people; they have ancestors, so have tramps, 
 so has every one. The ability to trace your 
 ancestry back through the mire of centuries 
 is about the emptiest glory I know anything 
 about. I never knew a great man, who 
 cared a damn about his great-grandfather; 
 it was the " Great I am " he cared for. 
 
 Don t you sneer at an epigram. A good 
 one is the wisdom of all the ages put up in 
 a homoeopathic pellet, and don t you think 
 I write you cheery letters out of pure unself 
 ishness. I like to write to you, and I don t 
 believe in cheering people up, for the proc-
 
 34 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 ess brings you down to a lugubrious level. 
 It is like the transfusion of blood good 
 for the recipient, but aging to the giver. 
 It is like the old and young sleeping to 
 gether. No, sir, I write because I want to. 
 I have just returned from a visit to my 
 boy s school, where he is absorbing knowl 
 edge and developing muscle. It was the 
 occasion of a football match between rival 
 schools. Our school won, and 125 pledges 
 of parental love went voiceless to bed. Do 
 you not suppose they could be satisfied with 
 one " Rah! " instead of nine? My boy said 
 good-bye to me in a whisper that w r ould 
 have done credit to a love-sick maiden. 
 I had a very good chance to send the young 
 ster to a first-class English school, but I 
 think the American father who educates 
 a son in England, whom he expects after 
 ward to live in his native country, is " a
 
 A PARIS HOP TWO 35 
 
 ass." I have seen one or two such exotic 
 specimens, and they were for years after 
 their return both friendless and discon 
 tented. By the bye, how is it that the 
 Roman Catholics have no similar schools 
 in this country? I have a friend whose 
 boy has only a choice between a good 
 Roman Catholic school in England, and a 
 comparatively poor school here. I suppose 
 Georgetown and Seton might object to this 
 statement, but they are not similar institu 
 tions to those of which I speak. 
 
 I spent two nights in Boston, and listened 
 to Boston men talk. Why is it they seem to 
 think that a Boston-born, Harvard-edu 
 cated man is ipso facto a gentleman, while 
 all the rest of the male world must first 
 prove themselves such? The law presumes 
 you innocent until proved guilty. A Bos 
 ton man subconsciously believes you a cad
 
 36 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 until overwhelming evidence compels him 
 reluctantly to admit you are a gentle 
 man. 
 
 Did you ever notice how many good 
 things come from the Hub? I wonder can 
 it be that Boston is a pleasant place to leave, 
 and I wonder, oh, I wonder, why it is that, 
 when Boston married men come to New 
 York on business, they wear such a guilty 
 look. 
 
 In the dining-room of the Touraine, 
 which is one of the hotels in the sacred city, 
 I saw something I don t want to forget. I 
 saw a girl put her hand up to her mouth, 
 and I have not been altogether sane since. 
 First, the grace of the movement was Ho 
 garth s line of beauty. Second, the hand 
 was the hand of fate, of many men s fate, 
 and the mouth was a rose-coloured sketch 
 of her heart perfect love, infinite tender-
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 37 
 
 ness, and a marvellously proportioned door 
 to both heart and brains. I should like to 
 have heard that mouth sing " Come, ye 
 disconsolate." I am sure I should not have 
 tarried on the way. Of course I am sus 
 ceptible, but I am also, so far, preternat- 
 urally virtuous. 
 
 Can you answer this question, kind sir? 
 Is the marital morality of the Americans 
 due to the men, or the women, or to a lack 
 of passion on the part of both? Men who 
 take a bird s-eye view of life get a better 
 sense of proportion and of the " whyness " 
 of things than I can, who am too close to 
 everything to know the reason of anything. 
 Certain it is that in this country it seldom 
 takes three to carry the matrimonial yoke. 
 
 I cannot write you any more to-day, old 
 man, as I am off on a little trip South, and, 
 as the faithful Evans has only been away
 
 38 APARISHOFTWO 
 
 from " Perfidious Albion " two months, his 
 idea of packing for Florida is faulty to a 
 degree. He has one trunk already packed 
 full of fur overcoats, ulsters, and wedding 
 garments, and so my cry for once is not 
 Pay, Pay, Pay, 
 
 but 
 
 Pack, Pack, Pack. 
 Yours, 
 
 DOUGLAS. 
 
 You may consider the above word 
 " yours " written in indelible ink.
 
 FOURTH LETTER 
 
 West Braintree, Mass. 
 
 You have a good heart, kind sir; do not 
 try to deceive me. Another letter so soon in 
 answer to mine proves that, beyond perad- 
 venture. Why should a lazy beggar like 
 you write so often to a lame beggar like me, 
 unless he have a good heart? 
 
 When poor Heine was lying helpless, 
 unvisited, almost forgotten, a visitor was 
 announced. " What," he exclaimed, " some 
 one visits me! " When Berlioz was shown 
 into the room, Heine looked at him and 
 said: "Ah, it is you, Berlioz! Well, you 
 were always eccentric!" I trust you will 
 not grow ashamed of being eccentric a mon 
 intention. They have had a big medical 
 
 39
 
 40 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 gun on from your city to look over the rag 
 bag of bones who now writes to you. Why 
 is it these medical fellows assume that the 
 rest of us are fools? It is perfectly clear 
 to me that I am doomed, and yet this doctor 
 mixed up a little of his professional gibber 
 ish and hope, and left me as uninformed as 
 though I were incapable of understanding, 
 or incapable of bearing, my fate as he saw 
 it. My brother-in-law Bob is as non-com 
 mittal as a Pythian oracle or a candidate 
 awaiting a nomination. I tell them that 
 Pope was humpbacked, so was King John; 
 Heine was a cripple, and Robert Louis 
 Stevenson was a terrible invalid, and yet 
 no one accused them of having no brains. 
 Why should they make of me a child? It 
 is kindness, no doubt the rough rule-of- 
 thumb human kindness that babies what it 
 would cherish.
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 41 
 
 Did I accuse Newport of lacking grand 
 fathers? I meant no such thing. I appre 
 hend, even in my feeble state, that no such 
 mythological illegitimacy is possible even 
 to the self-made man, my dear sir. Per 
 haps I was coerced into irritability by a 
 call from a Southern lady who is visiting 
 my sister Katharine. Bob brought her over 
 to my pallet to amuse me. She deluged 
 me with her ancestry. It turns out that 
 her mother kept a high-class boarding- 
 house in New Orleans, or Washington, 
 or somewhere, and hence my dissertation on 
 the topic. It is the self-consciousness on the 
 subject that I deprecate. These worldlings, 
 who have the present in their pocketbooks, 
 and the future in the stock-market, pine for 
 a past. To me " it is altogether sausage," 
 as we phrased it in Leipzig; but you will 
 permit me to be amused, my dear old " our-
 
 42 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 grandfathers-be-damned " ! The Southern 
 lady harped much upon the idea that I 
 must be very, very lonely. How you herd 
 ing human beings do waste yourselves upon 
 one another! Bob, who fritters away an 
 athletic existence in a turmoil of travel, 
 amongst his horses, his dogs, his friends, 
 and his affairs, never enters my room with 
 out hinting that my much-aloneness must 
 be the worst of my affliction. How often 
 I hear these people say: " Oh, by the way, 
 I asked so-and-so to dinner to-night, as I 
 heard he was to be all alone." " Terrible 
 condition," they seem to say; " let no mortal 
 be alone for a single instant!" I am no 
 hater of my fellows, as you know, but to 
 be alone is not the worst of evils. Associa 
 tion without love is very laborious. Just 
 to rub one indifferent against another indif 
 ferent gives no light. I am not a dog that
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 43 
 
 I must have my nose in some one s hand to 
 be content. To be sure, 
 
 " I am no such pil d cynique to believe 
 That beggarie is the only happinesse ; 
 Or with a number of those patient fooles 
 To sing, my mind to me a kingdom is." 
 
 I travel about a good deal upon my cov 
 erlet when there are books about me, and, 
 when Bob comes in to tell how well the roan 
 mare goes as the ofT-side wheeler of his 
 Four, I have been saying my prayers with 
 Stevenson in the South Sea Islands. Pray 
 which of us has travelled farther? Do 
 you know Stevenson s prayers? They are 
 worthy of a place beside the best prayers 
 in the prayer-book; for example: "De 
 liver us from fear and favour: from mean 
 hopes and cheap pleasures." And, " Purge 
 us from our lurking grudges!" What 
 could be subtler than that? Or this: " The
 
 44 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 day returns and brings us the petty round 
 of irritating concerns and duties. Help 
 us to play the man; help us to perform 
 them with laughter and kind faces; let 
 cheerfulness abound with industry. Give 
 us to go blithely on our business all this 
 day; bring us to our resting beds weary 
 and content and undishonoured, and grant 
 us in the end the gift of sleep." And they 
 pity me, these sheep, because I am alone - 
 I who have been mining in the South Seas! 
 I who have brought back such nuggets 
 as these! Why, my dear fellow, I am an 
 adventurer, an explorer. It is I, here on 
 my pillows, who have arrived first on the 
 mountaintop, and, turning to the laggards, 
 I cry: thalassa, thalassa, the sea, the sea, 
 when a new planet swims into my ken. To 
 send a man to bed, or to start him forth of 
 a morning, with peace-bringing thoughts in
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 45 
 
 his head, what athlete can do more? Had 
 I sat down to dinner with fourteen people 
 whom I loved not, and eaten fourteen dishes 
 I needed not, and said fourteen things my 
 brain recked not, and yawned myself to bed 
 empty-headed and full-stomached, then that 
 would have been society. But I lay still 
 and alone, with an ache in my back, but 
 none in my head, heart, or belly; I dis 
 covered a new planet; then that is to be 
 alone. It is hard to draw the line between 
 too much and too little activity, but I believe 
 the itch to be doing undoes many a man. 
 
 But awake, Percy, you are writing to 
 Douglas! I am thinking, my dear social 
 bee, that the above must be rather a hem- 
 lockian potion for such a social Socrates 
 as you. Don t drink it, that s all. " It s 
 only me," as my Lindley-Murray-less little 
 niece says at my door.
 
 46 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 Do you remember the story of Dionysius 
 I., Tyrant of Syracuse? Like me, he was 
 wont to be prosy; like me, it was his habit 
 to write or read to his courtiers. A certain 
 philosopher of his court criticised a poem 
 of his lord rather harshly, and was forth 
 with sent to the quarries as a punishment. 
 This punishment was thought severe, and 
 the philosopher was invited to a public ban 
 quet to atone for his misbehaviour. Again 
 the tyrant regaled his guests with a poem. 
 Before he had finished reading, the philos 
 opher turned to his guards and said : " Take 
 me back to the quarries!" When I prose 
 too much, turn on me with that: "Take 
 me back to the quarries! " and I will take 
 warning. 
 
 But what am I, the worldless one, to write 
 of your ladies with hands and mouths that 
 foreshadow all that is voluptuous? How do
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 47 
 
 I know why Boston men look guilty in New 
 York? As to this last, I may perhaps 
 timidly enough offer a suggestion. So 
 ciety in Boston is still, you know, something 
 of a family party, while in New York now 
 adays it may be likened to a very expensive 
 table d hote. Perhaps your Bostonian is a 
 little shy. Self-consciousness and guilt are 
 worlds apart, but they affect one s manners 
 in much the same way. One may be awk 
 ward through unfamiliarity with new sur 
 roundings, and the look and air of wanting 
 to escape, which is at the bottom of awk 
 wardness, marks the provincial as well as 
 the thief. It may be that your Boston 
 friends have not been doing anything 
 naughty; they are only wondering what 
 they ought to do. I may be wrong. " Be 
 merciful to me a fool!" 
 Why are you going South? Are you run-
 
 48 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 ning away from yourself, or from somebody 
 else, or after somebody else? 
 
 You must know how delighted I am to 
 hear from your different life. Write me, 
 therefore, when you can, and what you will. 
 Am I not an ideal confessor? I blame lit 
 tle; I listen with interest; I have no temp 
 tation to tell. My life s little drama now 
 must be played out with such puppets as my 
 friends and my books will dress for me. 
 Make me thankful, Thou great Dispenser 
 of Events, that I have eyes left, and may 
 read ; that this poor hand and arm, too weak 
 to swing a sword or draw a rein, are fit still 
 to wield a pen. 
 
 I am, my dear Douglas, a little weaker, 
 I fear, but no less gay, I hope. 
 
 PERCY DASHIEL.
 
 FIFTH LETTER 
 
 Palm Beach, Florida, January. 
 MY dear boy, in your last to me there 
 is a bitter note. You tell me with bitterness 
 that you have nothing to be bitter about. 
 This must cease. What has made you so? 
 Is it that, for the first time, you have inter 
 ested the doctor, and you consider this a 
 bad sign, as you know they never become 
 interested until a patient becomes a "case?" 
 They are like the men who only become 
 excited at a race when the horses turn into 
 the home-stretch. Naturally they think an 
 ounce of prevention " bad business," and 
 " a pound of cure " is worth a page of ad 
 vertisement in the Herald. My experience 
 
 49
 
 50 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 is that there is no statement a physician 
 ever makes so hopeful as: "You can t get 
 well." Whenever a physician is positive, 
 he s wrong; it is only when he guesses that 
 sometimes he guesses right. However, 
 there was nothing querulous in your letter, 
 so I will forgive. Of all the notes in life, 
 the most insistent, the most brain-wearing, 
 is the querulous note. It generally begins 
 with * why," and then follows a question 
 that only a fool would ask, and only a fool 
 would answer. You perceive I am writing 
 this from Palm Beach, Florida. I said to 
 myself: " Oh, for a beaker full of the 
 warm South!" and lo! here I am drink 
 ing it in copious and joyous gulps. 
 
 I loaded myself down with books and 
 papers, entered my stateroom, and read my 
 self into the land of Nod and nosegays. 
 Apropos of the newspapers, would it not be
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 51 
 
 well for most American morning newspa 
 pers to have a P. M. edition, entitled the 
 Evening Retractor, wherein the lies in 
 the morning edition might be contradicted? 
 In this way, readers could have their appar 
 ently necessary sensation at breakfast, and 
 still go to bed with a modicum of truthful 
 news. I personally hate to go to bed full 
 of lies. Apropos of the books they were 
 literary pancakes, flat and indigestible. 
 The reason is our unwillingness to see in 
 print a reference to what the purest of us 
 may do frequently, and this makes most of 
 the fiction of the present day a puzzle to 
 write, and nonsense to read. It is like two 
 engineers sitting down to talk about ma 
 chinery, when they must not mention either 
 electricity or steam. You may speak of the 
 wheels, but you must not refer to what 
 makes them go around.
 
 52 APARISHOFTWO 
 
 This place is charming, a lake on one side 
 and an ocean on the other. So, if you have 
 a preference for big things, there is your 
 ocean ; if for little things, there is your lake. 
 At any rate, there is your contrast, and con 
 trast, like variety, is the spice of life. 
 
 Also I enjoy hotel life occasionally. Its 
 charm is that you meet new people, the 
 charm of new people is that, until they be 
 come old friends, they retain their " com 
 pany manners." The cause of domestic fric 
 tion is the lack of company manners. Have 
 you never been surprised at the irresistible 
 attractiveness of your own wife when you 
 met in society? No! Well, that s because 
 you never married. The women here must 
 all be the wives of jewellers or pawnbrokers, 
 and their daughters are the gems of their 
 collections. 
 
 I never saw so many " creations " in flesh
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 53 
 
 and blood in my life. This is going to prove 
 a fearsome place to tread the straight and 
 narrow path. If I find it getting too narrow 
 for my footsteps, I ll yell for help, and you 
 must write me an admonitory letter. 
 
 The house is full, and you, being a relig 
 ious man, will be glad to know, so is the 
 church, not during the service hours, 
 but during the night, as it is at present the 
 hotel annex. 
 
 Imagine hearing the clerk call: " Front! 
 show this gentleman to pew 76. We cannot 
 give you a bathroom, sir, but you may wash 
 in the baptismal font." 
 
 You talk a good deal about the pleasure 
 you get from books, but give me human 
 books. Then all the stupid ones are mere 
 sketches, and take no time to read, only 
 .the interesting are long. Wouldn t you be 
 glad if this were true of printed matter?
 
 54 APARISHOFTWO 
 
 For instance, there is a woman of brains 
 here, who has married a man with an under 
 done doughnut in his skull. I fear she be 
 longs to the type of woman who, if she ever 
 made any deviation from that straight and 
 narrow path, would do so as the result of 
 ennui rather than inclination. There are 
 such. 
 
 Now, enough for this morning, I am go 
 ing out for a swim either in the ocean or 
 in the pool. How does swimming appeal 
 to a West Braintree man in January? I 
 can see the goose-flesh rise on you; you 
 must look like a raised map. 
 
 Later. I have had a swim in the pool, 
 and I have been amused. There was the 
 most entrancing little American maiden 
 there you ever feasted your eyes upon. She 
 was dressed in a bathing-suit, too dainty for 
 a broad-nibbed pen to describe, and as mod-
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 55 
 
 est as an artist s breeze, that always blows 
 drapery where it will do the most good. 
 She has two cavaliers, evidently under 
 graduates. One, a near-sighted youth, wore 
 a surtout overcoat lined with silk; he ac 
 companied the maiden into the pool; the 
 other sat and watched and waited, in charge 
 of said overcoat, on the balcony. For a 
 while Aphrodite showed she was to the 
 water born, then, when her companion s 
 back was turned, she swam to the side where 
 " Man afraid of the water " stood, down 
 came a powerful arm, grasped a slender 
 wrist, and Aphrodite stood by his side; a 
 word or two, and she shivered; in a mo 
 ment his friend s silk-lined surtout was 
 wrapped around her dripping bathing-suit, 
 and they both smiled the smile of the 
 wicked. Down they sat in two chairs, and 
 talked the talk that exhales the perfume of
 
 56 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 love. Up and down, and through and 
 through, the water swam the near-sighted 
 man, colder and lonelier, as the minutes 
 flew by, while the pool of water in which 
 the maiden sat grew deeper, enclosed as she 
 was in his Melton coat of cost of great 
 cost. Suddenly Leander sees her, sees his 
 coat, and, with mighty strokes, reaches her 
 side. A shriek of laughter, and the maiden 
 dives into the pool; the considerate one 
 disappears. 
 
 Now how deliciously American that all 
 was! Can you imagine an Englishman 
 ruining a friend s ninety-dollar overcoat in 
 a playful spirit of chivalry? I should like 
 to know that girl, wouldn t you? 
 
 I have just received a letter from my 
 wife, or rather a moan all her letters 
 are moans, as all her mole-hills are moun 
 tains, Alps on Andes. She questions me:
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 57 
 
 " How are you to cross this impassable 
 barrier? " " Walk," is my answer. 
 
 " But suppose you are opposed by a par- 
 allelopipedon " (I don t know what that 
 means, but it sounds big). 
 
 " I would crush the ant," is my answer. 
 
 She explains the difference between the 
 parallelopipedon and the ant. 
 
 I retort: "I would go around the other 
 side." 
 
 "Ah!" she exclaims, "but there, if you 
 were met by an ichthyosaurus, what would 
 you do?" 
 
 " I would crush the ant," is my answer. 
 She explains once more. 
 
 I am silent. Then she cries, and I go out 
 and look upon the Scotch whiskey when it 
 is yellow. 
 
 Poor dear, when she goes to heaven, if 
 she has nothing but cumulous clouds to
 
 58 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 climb over, she won t get enough exer 
 cise. 
 
 Then she is so truthful alas, so truth 
 ful. My dear boy, for every-day use, in 
 every-day life, there is such a thing as being 
 too addicted to the deadly truth. Some re 
 ligious people would give a pill in jam, 
 when they would not disguise the truth to 
 soften a blow. 
 
 And now, " in conclusion," as you clergy 
 men say, I want you to understand that I 
 mean you shall consider yourself of more 
 importance. You are, in the bottom of your 
 heart, disgruntled because, in your present 
 condition, you cannot " do " things. Is it 
 not better to " be " than to " do? " Listen : 
 the Bible says: "John performed no mira 
 cles." It will be the " Johns " you will hear 
 about in the next world ; the others you hear 
 about now. Men, who were busy doing
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 59 
 
 big things according to a little world stand 
 ard, will then find themselves eclipsed by 
 those who have done little things by God s 
 standard. 
 
 I don t offer you sympathy, for sympathy 
 is only sugar-coated pity, and you abhor 
 pity as I do. 
 
 Yours as ever, 
 
 DOUGLAS.
 
 SIXTH LETTER 
 
 West Braintree. 
 
 EITHER, my Lothario, you are writing for 
 publication, or you have been to church and 
 stolen the peroration of a sermon. Such, 
 at least, is the impression made upon me by 
 the eloquent close of your last letter. Were 
 it not that your punctuation is of the worst, 
 and my habit of tearing up answered letters 
 well known to you, verily, I should suspect 
 you of literary ambitions. But if you think 
 I am going to die for the sake of an epis 
 tolary serial, you are mightily mistaken. 
 In any case, this last letter of yours would 
 play havoc in your home circle if it ever 
 
 escaped beyond the portals of this room. 
 
 60
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 61 
 
 It has been concealed under my pillow, 
 and, when I am moved into my chair for 
 the day, I shall burn it and a pastille. 
 The atmosphere here won t stand it. What 
 with your water-nymphs, your husbands 
 with " underdone doughnuts " in their 
 skulls, your flippant dialogue on domestic 
 subjects, and your luxurious Oriental quaf 
 fing of beakers of sun-streaked lascivious- 
 ness, I am at a loss to know how it ever 
 happened that you are writing to me, and I 
 am writing to you no one else shall know 
 of it if I can help it. Ridentem dicere 
 verum, quid vetat? Are you not prepar 
 ing for yourself complications, by walking 
 carelessly into a maze in which the paths 
 intertwine so endlessly that, when you are 
 ready to come out, you cannot find a way? 
 It seems to me that I have read of youths 
 of similar Wein und W elb tendenzen, who
 
 62 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 found their names in large black letters, at 
 the top of a column in the Tawny Tips from 
 Town, or some equally pornocratic sheet, 
 one fine morning. I dislike to think of you 
 in that predicament. 
 
 I admit the charm of studying " human " 
 books, but it is, on the whole, a lazy habit. 
 Who would go botanising without first 
 reading up on the subject; or who would 
 claim to be an entomologist on the strength 
 of having watched the movements of a few 
 beetles? On etudie les livres en attendant 
 qu on etudie les hommes; it s true, but 
 at least one studies the books first. I in 
 cline to think that you gentlemen who pro 
 claim yourselves collectors of Papiliones 
 fern, for scientific purposes, are humbugs, 
 after all. One good woman is the solution 
 of all the social problems, and it is time 
 wasted to know more. If I were you, I
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 63 
 
 should pack up my corks and pins, fly-net 
 and bottle of ether, and make tracks for 
 home. You are not enlarging your experi 
 ence down there; you are merely making 
 your liver less amenable, particularly if 
 you are drinking whiskey in that lati 
 tude. 
 
 It makes me shiver, as you suggest, to 
 think of bathing in the open air these days. 
 Our roads are deep with snow; the fences 
 and trees have put on their ermine, and all 
 nature is as stiff as though it had a con 
 science, and were reading your last letter. 
 The moral contrast is as great as that of 
 nature. There is joy in New England, but 
 it is never unconfmed. I remember, after 
 my sabbatical year in Europe, coming di 
 rectly home from Italy. The absence of 
 laughter, chatter, gaiety, gesticulation in 
 the streets seemed very strange to me at
 
 64 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 first. The self-consciousness and self-con 
 straint of my neighbours in West Braintree 
 touched me. I felt that they were sad. I 
 felt tempted to slap Ebed on the back, to 
 poke Nehemiah in the ribs, to crack a joke 
 with Solomon, all neighbours of mine, 
 bid them be of good cheer, that the Day 
 of Judgment had been postponed. But this 
 gloom is only skin-deep, as is, by the way, 
 much of the gaiety of the Latin races. 
 These Yankees are great optimists. It is 
 they who settled Kansas, they who made 
 the backbone of Chicago s prosperity, they 
 who built the first great transcontinental 
 railroads, they who founded the first uni 
 versities, they who fought the war of 1812, 
 and they who carried through the Revolu 
 tion and the Rebellion. You would find 
 Ebed and Solomon and Nehemiah dull 
 companions on the edge of a swimming-
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 65 
 
 pool in Florida, but you would find them 
 most dependable on the edge of any dan 
 gerous or laborious enterprise. And their 
 women are sober, silent, and fertile, three 
 most desirable, if not the most desirable, 
 attributes in woman. You idlers, with your 
 one or two chicks, your hurrying-skurrying 
 wives, playing Cleopatra to any number of 
 Antonys, what are they and their softness 
 to these and their hardness? It amuses me 
 to look over the names of your notables in 
 New York, and to see how they nearly all 
 come from country stock. Your great 
 banker, of Connecticut breeding; your one 
 time governor and Vice-President of the 
 United States, the son of a poor parson; 
 your governor at the time I write a 
 one-time ice-man from a country town; 
 your parsons, your lawyers, your financial 
 magnates, your physicians, your engineers.
 
 66 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 your contractors, your architects, nearly all 
 men from the country. They had no flirt 
 ing mothers, no nymph-baiting fathers. 
 The Almighty is a great socialist. It ap 
 pals me that any body of men should at 
 tempt to rearrange the wealth and power 
 of the world better than He does it. 
 Money and luxury are their own danger. 
 Instead of great wealth being a problem, 
 it takes care of itself, by steadily and rap 
 idly devouring its possessors. Pain is part 
 of the permanent destiny of mankind, and 
 all attempts to avoid it by living softly, by 
 sheltering oneself from the common storms 
 of humanity, only weaken, and soften and 
 finally slay those who adopt that attitude 
 toward life. This Cleopatratising of the 
 Antonys of the world seems to be God s, 
 or nature s, way of distributing the good 
 things of life. Unless life is hard, we poor
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 67 
 
 humans somehow lose our mental, moral 
 and physical muscle. Unless there is much 
 to overcome, our power of overcoming be 
 comes enfeebled; thus do families languish 
 and waste away and their wealth and power 
 go to the next lot of barbarians who capture 
 their Rome. The great problem in life is 
 not to make it easy, but to make it just hard 
 enough to keep our best abilities in proper 
 training. Few men can do that, either for 
 themselves or their children. There being 
 no driving power of necessity, most men do 
 little, or at any rate, not enough. Men who 
 have worked their way up through perils 
 and dangers and deprivations, go about it 
 foolishly enough to make life too easy 
 for their sons, and their sons do not profit, 
 but more often suffer from this. 
 
 " Nil sine magno 
 Vita labore dedit mortalibus,"
 
 68 APARISHOFTWO 
 
 writes Horace, rather a soft gentleman 
 himself, but his philosophy is sound. 
 
 I have been reading this letter, and I 
 fancy I can hear you saying: "Take me 
 back to the quarries!" You see, you are 
 my congregation now, and, like the Swiss 
 hero, you receive all the lances in your one 
 bosom. 
 
 I have been reading Stevenson s Life, by 
 Balfour, Green of the Short History of 
 the English People by Leslie Stephen, 
 and not so far away as it seems " Don 
 Quixote." Strange that there should still 
 be superficial fools who think " Don Quix 
 ote " is a satire upon knight-errantry. It 
 is invigorating to know of such men as 
 Stevenson and Green both invalids, both 
 pushing death on one side with a smile, 
 that they might work a little longer; both 
 accomplishing great tasks that it would
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 69 
 
 stagger most strong men to contemplate. 
 My poor old back gets a bit straighter as 
 I read, and it is borne in upon me that I 
 am a puling thing to whimper or complain. 
 But they never had a taste of the physical 
 fulness of life as I had. It is the memory 
 of my freedom that at times makes me rest 
 less in this physical slavery. The pen seems 
 a poor plaything after one has held a gun, 
 a whip, a sword. But no more of me. In 
 deed, I beg pardon for so much of me. 
 What about you? What became of the 
 myopic gentleman s surtout? Is it the 
 water-lily, or the spouse of him with the 
 cephalic damp doughnut? How is the 
 whiskey in the land of the Seminoles? 
 When are you coming back? When are 
 you writing me again? soon, I trust. We 
 are all well. Bob and Katharine are now 
 in their town house, and I see them when
 
 7 o A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 they run out here for a Sunday. I miss the 
 children. I am off to Spain presently with 
 Sancho. Au revoir! 
 
 PERCY DASHIEL.
 
 SEVENTH LETTER 
 
 DEAR BOY: 
 
 Your defence of the New Englander is 
 convincing, but it does not interest me; at 
 present nothing interests me except myself, 
 but your three most desirable attributes of 
 women made me roar. Why, man, I ex 
 pect to find them "sober;" I should hate 
 to find them " silent " and " fertile." 
 That s as you like. My idea is beauty, 
 tenderness, and sterility. I will not dis 
 appoint you I admit I have a longing 
 " to go back to the quarries." 
 
 " I walk down de street 
 Wif ma gun in ma han 
 Nobody knows how bad I am. 
 I look out de window and I look on de shelf 
 I m so bad I m a-skeered of myself."
 
 72 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 That s my condition exactly, so no words 
 of wisdom from you or any one else will 
 keep me from enjoying to the full this one 
 wee holiday. 
 
 I was out walking this morning, and I 
 heard a negro wench singing; here is the 
 refrain: 
 
 " What do I care for your words of wisdom ? 
 What do I care for your house and Ian ? 
 What do I care for your gold and silver ? 
 What I want is a han some man." 
 
 There s philosophy for you; change the 
 sex of the wished-for one, and you have my 
 sentiments. 
 
 Do you know Jno. J. Ingalls s " Oppor 
 tunity? " Here it is: 
 
 "OPPORTUNITY 
 
 " Master of human destinies am I ! 
 Fame, love, and fortune on my footsteps wait. 
 Cities and fields I walk. I penetrate 
 Deserts and seas remote, and passing by 
 Hovel and mart and palace, soon or late 
 I knock unbidden once at every gate !
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 73 
 
 If sleepy, wake ; if feasting, rise before 
 I turn away. It is the hour of fate, 
 And they who follow me reach every state 
 Mortals desire, and conquer every foe 
 Save death : but those who doubt or hesitate, 
 Condemned to failure, penury, and woe, 
 Seek me in vain, and uselessly implore. 
 I answer not, and I return no more ! " 
 
 This is my opportunity, and I do not pro 
 pose to " doubt or hesitate." Just at pres 
 ent I am consulting my own wishes, which 
 is equivalent to consulting one s health. 
 People who think of others are apt to die 
 young. They are known as " shining 
 marks." However, as yet I have done 
 nothing wrong. To misquote Disraeli: " I 
 am inebriated with the exuberance of my 
 own virtuosity." 
 
 Some people serve simply as loam to de 
 velop the soil of other people s lives. I 
 have been rather a successful loam for some 
 time. Permit me to blossom on my own
 
 74 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 account for a moment. So now you are 
 answered. 
 
 However, whatever happens to me won t 
 happen here, as I intend leaving to-morrow 
 for Aiken, South Carolina, where I know 
 many people. People make a place; that 
 is, they do to gregarious birds like my 
 self, and here I am a bit lonely. 
 
 Aiken. 
 
 I have been here a week, and too busy 
 to write. To live through a winter at 
 Aiken, you need as many lives as a cat, 
 there is so much to do, but it also means 
 rejuvenescence; it means the unloading of 
 a few years upon the back of Time. The 
 winter climate is May, well peppered with 
 December. Life here is above all things 
 healthy, and the women, God bless em, are 
 superb. The new woman s heart can take
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 75 
 
 care of itself, the new woman s brains need 
 burnishing, for the new woman s health is 
 occupying most of her time and attention. 
 In olden days women took medicine; now 
 they take exercise. They used to put col 
 our on their cheeks with the tip of a fox s 
 tail; now they chase the fox s tail over the 
 hills and far away, and find their colour 
 in the rushing wind rather than in a box. 
 They used to swing in hammocks ; now they 
 balance themselves on wheels. Forty years 
 ago, a woman who did not scream at the 
 sight of a gun and say, " Take the horrid 
 thing away," would have been considered 
 untrue to the traditions of her sex; now 
 many of them shoot admirably. They row, 
 ride wheels, and golf, and many women 
 in society could thrash their husbands. 
 This is not a pretty thought, but true. 
 Health and strength add to a woman s at-
 
 76 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 tractions. Fresh outdoor exercise does not, 
 as some suppose, interfere with womanly 
 tenderness. Watch one of these modern 
 Amazons with her children, and you dis 
 cover that a bright eye and a clear com 
 plexion is not incompatible with womanly 
 love. Then, in the evening, when she has 
 changed her tailor-made gown for some 
 thing as pretty and effeminate as anything 
 her grandmother ever wore, you find that, 
 though she has shared your sports, she won t 
 share your heart, for she takes it all. 
 
 Do you remember my telling you in one 
 of my letters of a girl I saw at the Touraine 
 in Boston, whose grace of movement had 
 left me slightly daft? Well, she is here. I 
 saw her first when lunching at Wilcox s. 
 She is not exactly a girl. She is married, 
 and her name is well, never mind her 
 name. I may write to you more fully about
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 77 
 
 her if I know you cannot trace her, for, 
 mark you, that woman will be a factor in 
 my life. 
 
 Very few men live their lives influenced 
 only by one woman. In the book of every 
 man s life there has been more than one 
 heroine. Man is many-sided, a pivoting 
 prism, a different side presenting itself to 
 the world as the years roll by. The woman 
 who appeals to him at one time does not 
 at another. His experiences may not be 
 progressive, but are certainly varied. 
 
 I have met her, and also her husband. 
 The Creator was short of good clay when 
 he made that man, so he made him of ooze, 
 and let him harden in the sun. He affects 
 to be clever and a cynic. It has been said 
 that a cynic is " a man who knows the price 
 of everything and the value of nothing." 
 That is the being in question to a T. The
 
 78 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 other evening Mrs. B., as I shall call her, 
 came to a little dance in a gown that looked 
 like a spider s web be-diamonded with dew. 
 It was bewitching. Turning to her hus 
 band in my presence, she said: " Now, Ed 
 ward, you must admit this is becoming." 
 
 Looking at her with a curl of his lip, he 
 answered : 
 
 " There are some women who, in the eyes 
 of their husbands, could wear no gowns so 
 becoming as their shrouds." 
 
 A quotation from a man s lips is often 
 a better description of him than pages of 
 written matter. So now you know him. 
 
 I saw her again at golf the next morning. 
 She is as refreshing in the morning as she 
 is ravishing at night. She told me she had 
 had " a ride, a cold bath, and a breakfast, 
 and she felt like health personified." Now, 
 you old West Braintree misogynist, let me
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 79 
 
 tell you. She may have had her ride, she 
 may have had her breakfast, but she never 
 could have had a cold bath, for the reflect 
 ing water would have turned warm at her 
 approach. 
 
 Enough, you think me crazy well, I 
 am. Yours, 
 
 DOUGLAS.
 
 EIGHTH LETTER 
 
 West Braintree. 
 
 DEAR DOUGLAS: 
 
 I have your letter from Aiken and a 
 pain in my back. Both remind me forcibly 
 that there is much to be said for Haeckel s 
 theory that we are only ephemerides, after 
 all. He holds that we are made literally 
 from the dust of the earth. If he knew you, 
 he would preserve you in alcohol, as proof 
 of it. Flesh we are, and flesh we must gloat 
 over; dust we are, and to dust we must 
 return, sing you. I wonder if your gay 
 humour is not a cloak for something bitter. 
 When ambitious men, or able men, have 
 a cover put on them that prevents their 
 
 going up, they spread out instead. The 
 
 80
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 81 
 
 more one spreads, the thinner one gets, until 
 we become what is known as superficial 
 superficial in our likes, in our dislikes, in 
 our work, in our loyalties even, until it 
 seems easy to break through anywhere, so 
 thin are all the barriers. My dear boy, you 
 don t want to become like that! I call you 
 " boy," for any man is a boy who remains 
 as inconsequential as you are. 
 
 A minister came to see me the other day. 
 He had been at one time over a large and 
 prominent city church. There was a quar 
 rel, backbiting, recriminations, and he was 
 shouldered out. He is now in a small coun 
 try church. He whined and criticised, and 
 deplored his fate to me. Poor me! Of 
 my troubles not a word, of his a sea of 
 words. Of the miseries of others no 
 thought; with his own his brain was reek 
 ing. Now when God Almighty whips a
 
 82 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 man, He does it because he goes too slow, 
 and ought to go faster; or because he goes 
 too fast, and should not; but in any case, 
 the whipping comes because the lashed one 
 deserves it, and when I get mine, I go 
 whimpering to no man I hope you do 
 not. The Reverend Mr. X. had his poor 
 little ecclesiastical house of cards pulled 
 down, he must perforce shed his tears 
 upon every brother man s waistcoat. 
 
 His ambition flattened out and become 
 thin, he becomes sour. Your ambitions 
 flattened out a little, and you become gaily 
 indifferent. Neither is good or manly. 
 Though I admit, strictly to you, that I al 
 ways prefer the methods of the world in 
 such matters to the methods of the religious. 
 Lying here, I think a deal of matters that 
 others pass by, because so much of their 
 time goes in action. I often wonder at the
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 83 
 
 rather effeminate immorality of the cloth. 
 This man I mention would not steal, nor 
 get drunk, nor commit adultery, nor stoop 
 to fisticuffs at midnight in the street. But 
 he was not ashamed to backbite, to pile his 
 disappointments on another s disappoint 
 ments, to hug his miseries, that he might 
 the more easily peddle them when custom 
 ers came. He exaggerated; he was not 
 strictly truthful. The weaker vices were 
 all his. He was well within the law in 
 his crimes, and still, I thought, more guilty 
 than more than one red-blooded rascal I 
 have known. It is curious how despicable 
 a man can be, and yet in the letter break 
 none of the commandments. I don t know 
 that this is good ethical doctrine for such 
 as you, but, like other old grannies, I sup 
 pose I have a weakness for the frailties of 
 those I love. " There never was a rogue,
 
 84 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 who had not a salvo to himself for being 
 so," writes Richardson in " Clarissa." I 
 make no doubt that if you are ever put to it, 
 you will not need me to invent excuses for 
 you. But for God s sake and I use the 
 phrase reverently and advisedly don t 
 whine if you ever do get a licking! That 
 ought to be the difference between a real 
 man and a make-believe man, that the one 
 does not, and the other does, cry when he 
 is hurt. All the professions which make a 
 demand upon a man for much self-expres 
 sion, such as that of the actor, the public 
 orator, the preacher, even the artist who 
 expresses himself with clay or paint, seem 
 to inculcate an unmanly lack of modesty. 
 Such people are dearer to women than to 
 men. The habit of giving way to one s 
 feelings in preaching, or acting, or public 
 speaking generally, permissible enough
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 85 
 
 on occasions when the duties of the profes 
 sion demand it, breeds a temperament 
 that permits itself the luxury of public con 
 fession when such self-betrayal is eminently 
 undignified. One gets into the way of ask 
 ing an unfair share of other people s atten 
 tion and sympathy. As I grow older, and 
 especially now that I am at the mercy of 
 those who come to see me, I note, with 
 wonder, how my brother men are wrapped 
 closely in the matter of their own interests, 
 and most of them would fain have you 
 cover yourself with a corner of their gar 
 ment while they are with you. It is a dif 
 ficult thing, I know, to draw the line be 
 tween that necessary selfishness which un 
 derlies the law of the survival of the fittest, 
 which no man can break and live, and the 
 unbecoming selfishness which is always 
 rude, and often cruel. It were a work of
 
 86 APARISHOFTWO 
 
 supererogation to try to draw that line in 
 every word and action of one s life, and 
 yet I cannot help thinking that it is he who 
 comes nearest to it who is most the gentle 
 man. My clerical friend, despite his office, 
 was clearly not a gentleman. And now, 
 " my son in God," as the ancient ecclesias 
 tical phrase is, and what a beautiful 
 phrase it is, one may, I think, carry flip 
 pancy and triviality to the point where one 
 becomes effeminate, though in a diametric 
 ally opposite way from my clerical friend. 
 Though self-confession is bad, the cloak of 
 a false gaiety and a cynical good humour 
 is, it seems to me, but a poor habit of mind, 
 and a mean habit of body. It is just as 
 much a sign of weakness, the one as the 
 other. Both mark the man who is domi 
 nated by the world. " The world is in the 
 saddle," the world that you and I ought
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 87 
 
 to ride. If I were as fond of epigrams as 
 you and Rochefoucauld, I might say that 
 one must ride the world even to be a man 
 at all, and that one must ride it gracefully 
 to be a gentleman. 
 
 Alas, that I should be forever preaching 
 to you, but I have never known a congre 
 gation needing it more than you, my par 
 ish of one. One of my old friends, when I 
 read him by the basketful, and not by piece 
 meal, as now I must, George Herbert by 
 name, wrote that " All preaching s folly," 
 and I suppose at bottom he was right. The 
 only competent criticism of any man is to 
 be better than he is. And that, I take it, 
 is what makes so much preaching folly in 
 deed. I can hear you scoff at the worldly 
 advice of a broken-vertebraed celibate, 
 whose tour du monde is from bed to chair 
 and back again. But those who are de-
 
 barred from committing sins of the flesh 
 may still commit sins of the spirit in plenty. 
 By the way, Bob has taken Cynthia to town, 
 and he and Katharine are " bringing her 
 out," whatever that means. So far as I can 
 make out, Bob now has two establishments 
 on his hands, one here in the country, 
 and one in town, and he and Katharine are 
 as much buried in the details of running 
 them as though they were partners in a 
 large business house. Bob s mail alone, he 
 tells me, is a daily avalanche, and Katha 
 rine, poor sister, has two cooks, two kitchen 
 maids, two everything, to manoeuvre 
 through the labyrinth of life. Bob, who 
 has a shelf full of Fairman Rogers, and 
 Underbill, and Hewlett, and the Lord 
 knows who else, on " Driving," etc., etc., 
 came to me, wringing his hands in despair, 
 because the cab company turned him out
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 89 
 
 with both coachman and footman with ex 
 actly the same number of buttons on their 
 greatcoats. You and I, poor fools, do not 
 know that the footman should have six but 
 tons on the tails of his coat, and the coach 
 man only four, but five buttons on the front 
 of his coat, and the coachman six. Thus, 
 you see, there are multitudinous troubles 
 in life of which we have no inkling even. 
 We are spared something by our ignorance. 
 There is a fourth dimension of space in 
 etiquette into which we have never pene 
 trated. Think how complicated life may 
 be to those who know so much! I rather 
 admire Bob, though, for his thoroughness. 
 He has a dogged way of getting to the root 
 of even trivial matters, that promises great 
 things if he is ever confronted with a big 
 problem. There s a young man who rides 
 his world such as it is for you! But
 
 90 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 I know you like him as much as I do. I 
 will tell you more of them some day. I 
 want to write " The Log of a Debutante," 
 but Cynthia and Katharine, Cynthia s 
 mamma, tell me that the theme is too in 
 tricate and altogether beyond my powers. 
 
 Don t make an ass of yourself just pour 
 passer le temps. I repeat the cry of the 
 man who peddles candies through the cars 
 before the train starts: "Remember the 
 little ones at home!" I am, 
 
 Yours (don t make me less so), 
 PERCY DASHIEL.
 
 NINTH LETTER 
 
 DEAR PERCY: 
 
 I have not written you for three weeks, 
 because I have not had the stomach for it; 
 your last letter was so ponderously didac 
 tic, so out of proportion to any little fault 
 I may have committed in your eyes, that 
 it seemed like Jove choosing his heaviest 
 bolt of lightning with which to kill a little 
 child. You say, " For God s sake, don t 
 whine if you ever get a licking." I pray 
 what has ever led you to suppose I would 
 whine? There are other consolations in 
 the hour of trouble besides whining, relig 
 ion, or drink. I m not likely to take to any 
 of the above three. You inveigh against 
 
 selfishness, and yet admit you find it diffi- 
 
 91
 
 92 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 cult to " cover yourself with the garments 
 of others when they are with you." In 
 other words, it would seem you are so 
 wrapped up in yourself that it is painful 
 for you to wear the sackcloth of others for 
 a moment, while they rest. Perhaps this 
 is a form of selfishness who knows? 
 Take Charles Reade s advice, and put 
 yourself in his place. 
 
 One more reason why I have not written 
 before, is because I could only write on one 
 subject, and of that I know you would dis 
 approve, but, if you care to hear from me 
 at all, it must be of my ravings, for surely 
 am I possessed of a devil. Again I say 
 frankly, I have no respect for the opinion 
 of a clergyman in regard to temptation and 
 sin, of which he knows nothing except by 
 hearsay. What would you think of a doc 
 tor who attempted a case of which he knew
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 93 
 
 nothing except what others had told him? 
 Clergymen are always wondering why peo 
 ple persist in vice that they admit is killing 
 them, physically and mentally. They have 
 never discovered that the habit of vice in 
 creases as the will to resist decreases. 
 
 Therefore, in so far as this new some 
 thing, that has come into my life and 
 changed me from a sodden lump of clay 
 into a conductor of electricity, is concerned, 
 I propose to retain it so long as it will stay, 
 
 and you know, old man, I am nothing 
 if not obstinate, all weak people are. I 
 rather admire obstinacy for this reason. 
 There are two sorts of force in individuals 
 
 one comes from obstinacy and one from 
 a conscious sense of right, but for every-day 
 use give me the former; it can stand the 
 wear and tear of argument and a flood of 
 light, but a mere conscious sense of right,
 
 94 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 from the very intelligence that prompted 
 its deductions, permits itself to waver and 
 doubt. 
 
 My friendship with Mrs. B. has widened 
 and deepened, and is only bounded now by 
 the horizon of my life. The intimate 
 friendship of one good woman is often to 
 a man a complete recompense for all the 
 bad women in the world, and all the dull 
 ones, too, which is saying much more. 
 
 With Mrs. B., it is a case of the mar 
 riage of innate goodness to intellect, with 
 the one child, Beauty, as a result. Here 
 beauty is the visible expression of herself; 
 it is logical, therefore convincing. Where 
 she is the air is charged with electricity; 
 you inhale new life; your dead ambitions 
 rise from their graves and are born again. 
 Your sympathies for others, atrophied for 
 years, become strong and lusty once more
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 95 
 
 and seek a practical outlet. Of course this 
 atmosphere seems good to me, and I drink 
 it in with long, deep breaths, 
 
 " For when the sun is hot as fire, 
 And sky one burning soft sapphire, 
 One doesn t drink in little sips." 
 
 You see, I have been touched by a fairy 
 wand, and changed from a pumpkin into 
 a man. However, do believe I mean no 
 wrong in all this, you must believe it, 
 because you can, as you have a trained in 
 tellect, which is simply one that, in relig 
 ion, law, or politics, makes itself believe 
 what it likes. 
 
 Yours impenitently, 
 
 DOUGLAS.
 
 West Braintree, Mass. 
 
 DEAR DOUGLAS :- 
 
 I have your extraordinary letter, written 
 after an interval of nearly a month. If 
 this is a mere midsummer s madness, or 
 perhaps, a melodrama arranged with your 
 well-known dramatic ability for the amuse 
 ment of the backless, I thank you for your 
 pains. If, on the other hand, your last let 
 ter was a serious composition, I am aghast. 
 I have never missed my poor broken pedes 
 trian machinery so much as now, for I 
 should " chuck " any other duty to follow 
 you, to draw you from the quicksands into 
 which you are light-heartedly walking. 
 
 May I have a vision for a moment? I see 
 
 9 6
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 97 
 
 a woman, probably an unusually attractive 
 woman, for you have known too many to 
 be thrown off your balance by passing fan 
 cies, tied presumably to a husband whom 
 she has ceased to respect, or who interests 
 her no longer. You appear, may I be 
 frank, and say, somewhat weary of your 
 own home affairs. You are both more or 
 less in a receptive condition for this kind 
 of contagious disease. Of her talk, I know 
 nothing. Of yours, I can guess that it leads 
 first to amusement, then interest, then con 
 fidence on her part, and then sympathy on 
 yours. Sympathy, as we all know, is but 
 the ability to surround ourselves with an 
 atmosphere in which others find themselves 
 at their best. A lower form of the same 
 thing is the fish that can colour the water 
 about himself. This Mrs. B. has coloured 
 the air about her to suit your mental and
 
 98 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 moral complexion. You are happy; you 
 feel yourself to be understood ; you rejoice 
 in an easy working of your moral machin 
 ery. Here at last is the medium in which, 
 or by which, you are to be another man, 
 to become your best, to do yourself credit. 
 The same is true of Mrs. B., as you call 
 her. She no doubt swims delightedly in 
 the balmy waters that you, on your part, 
 have coloured for her. Matters progress 
 until two people bring themselves to be 
 lieve that outside of this atmosphere life 
 is impossible, or, at least, unbearable. If 
 we go too far up in the air in a balloon, 
 we cannot breathe; if we go down too far 
 under water, there again we cannot breathe. 
 There is one level for each of us where his 
 lungs work most freely, give most oxygen 
 to the blood, and where brain and body are 
 at their best. It is true in exactly the same
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 99 
 
 way of man as a moral animal. There is an 
 atmosphere where the moral man breathes 
 most easily, most freely. It is hard I 
 will go farther and say it is the tragedy of 
 life when either a man or a woman finds 
 himself confined for life, or until death 
 us do part, in an atmosphere too high, or 
 too low. You will agree to all this, my dear 
 boy, but now I fear that we shall part com 
 pany. 
 
 No one person makes this atmosphere. 
 The goddess can throw her cloud about 
 the hero, and make him safe and happy 
 for a time, but he must become visible 
 again sometime and fight his battles for 
 himself against or gods or men. Are you 
 not deceiving yourself? Is this woman not 
 deceiving herself? You are comparatively 
 young, she is probably younger. Is this 
 passion of yours how, by the way, do
 
 loo A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 such things come so lightning quick? just 
 this mere atmosphere in which you are for 
 the moment so happily at home, or is it, do 
 you think, the blood, and the bone, and the 
 heat of the heart of the rest of your life? 
 For mind you, the world will come down 
 upon you both with crushing force if mat 
 ters go much farther. The world is right, 
 too, in the main. The world must insist 
 upon a certain dreary level of morality to 
 keep itself clean at all. It can make no 
 exceptions, it cannot and must not deal with 
 exceptions and differences and details, it 
 can only be safe in dealing with human mor 
 als in big blocks. I said the world was 
 right so. it is, in the main, though I 
 admit, frankly enough, that there are cases 
 where the individual has asserted himself 
 against the canons of society and done 
 right. I forgave him, you forgave him, but
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 101 
 
 the world is much too busy to go minutely 
 into each case. It is an awful thing, there 
 fore, for any man to set himself apart, to 
 make an exception of himself, and to 
 trample upon the moral laws, and received 
 social usages of his generation and say: 
 " I am the captain of my soul." Very few 
 men are fit to be their own, and their only 
 commander-in-chief. In the case of a 
 woman, all this applies to her with re 
 doubled force, and with crushing, humili 
 ating power generally. Mind you, my lad, 
 you may swing your sword, and say, " I am 
 the captain of my soul," and throw off 
 the bonds and fetters of the world s social 
 and moral life, and perhaps do it very well 
 for yourself but how about her? You 
 have a sword, but she only has a parasol. 
 You take upon yourself not merely a double
 
 102 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 burden, but a veritable task of Sisyphus to 
 roll your moral life up-hill again. 
 
 If you have reached a point in this affair 
 where your honour is involved, I mean by 
 that, if this woman loves you, thinks her 
 happiness depends upon you, then how 
 sorry I am for you! how my heart bleeds 
 for you! what a terrible problem, what a 
 dreadful temptation, you have introduced 
 into your life! 
 
 Believe me, I am hurling no thunder 
 bolts at peccadilloes, I am making no 
 mountains groan for the miscarriage of a 
 mouse. I am truly and deeply troubled, as 
 one of your oldest friends, as one of those 
 who will insist upon understanding and for 
 giving you, no other friend is worth 
 while, at what I fear may call out from 
 all who care for you the very last shreds 
 of their loyalty.
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 103 
 
 Think none the less of me, if, as a pro 
 fessional moralist, I have written to you 
 nothing of professional morality-- I cannot 
 stoop to discuss divorce and law-breaking. 
 These are nothing beside the mistake that 
 ruins a man s heart, and sends his very soul 
 through the court of bankruptcy. These 
 lower levels of law are not for men of 
 spirit and moral dignity. The policeman 
 is nothing to me-- I am not walking the 
 narrow path to escape his club. But my 
 own ideal carries a weightier weapon than 
 any policeman s club my self-respect sits 
 on the judge s bench with a power to make 
 me miserable that no magistrate can wield. 
 It is so with you-- I am writing to you 
 as a gentleman: some people might not 
 give you that title under the circumstances; 
 I know better than that I know how 
 an impulse, a rush of passion, may involve
 
 104 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 a man in then doing what under other cir 
 cumstances he might not and would not do. 
 To win a woman s love and then tell her 
 it must not be, is a million times more 
 immoral, more cur-like, than to accept 
 deposits of money and then declare the bank 
 insolvent. It is true no man should offer 
 love or accept love when he cannot count 
 upon himself to go to the end. But once 
 it is done, then a higher law than that of 
 one s own safety or comfort obtains and 
 carries the case out of the earthly courts 
 into the heaven where a man s gods sit in 
 judgment upon him, Conscience, Courage, 
 Truth. You have made a mistake, a horri 
 ble mistake, a mistake that may wrap in 
 its folds not only Laocoon, but all his chil 
 dren ; so be it, but I want no friend of mine 
 to be a coward, for that is worse than a 
 mistake, that is damnation. We could only
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 105 
 
 put you in a moral asylum then, still pitying 
 you, yes, but with no respect left. 
 
 I may not have made myself clear. I 
 may have done you no good by writing to 
 you thus out of my heart, and without 
 professional and almost without moral 
 prejudices, certainly with all my social 
 prejudices laid absolutely on one side in 
 your favour, but I am rather bruised in 
 my sympathies by this affair of yours; I 
 am torn by the necessity I see of keeping 
 myself now, of all times, your friend, of 
 making myself an asylum whither you may 
 come if worse things ensue, of keeping my 
 self unspotted from the world s mere harsh 
 rule-of-thumb judgment, which is bound 
 to deal clumsily with you, and oh, so cruelly 
 with her! 
 
 Our own life here is much the same I 
 ought to be thankful that I am not in a gar-
 
 io6 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 ret with my broken back for it is a fore 
 gone conclusion now that I shall never be 
 well again instead of here, with every 
 comfort and even every luxury. We have 
 our episodes though. The other night, 
 Bob s boy, my nephew, came back from 
 school for the holidays. With some of his 
 schoolmates the other night he went to the 
 play. Bob and Katharine waited up for 
 him. Twelve o clock came and no boy. 
 Katharine got more and more nervous. 
 Finally Bob got a cab and set sail in search 
 of him. He rang the door-bells at friends 
 houses where all the servants had gone to 
 bed; he went to the theatre, the theatre 
 was closed; he was prepared to send out a 
 general alarm from the central police sta 
 tion, when he returned home to find the 
 boy, who had been taking his various 
 friends home in a cab to different parts
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 107 
 
 of town. Bob s language would never have 
 been admitted even to the Apocrypha. Of 
 course it was a wet night and Bob got wet 
 physically and morally, and swears he will 
 put a ball and chain on the boy s leg. He 
 has his trials. He quotes lugubriously the 
 Frenchman s witty remark: Je nai qu un 
 domestique et pourtant je suis mal servi, 
 over his present phalanx of servants in the 
 two houses. I tell him that all his grum 
 bling is a mere affectation, a sort of Greek 
 chorus to his personal achievements. He 
 found a new game-pie, at some club or 
 other, not long ago, and promptly had one 
 manufactured for me of the circumference 
 of a barrel-head, and proposed my lunch 
 ing off it plus some Burgundy. I did my 
 best, and was ill for forty-eight hours after. 
 You know, or perhaps you don t, that I 
 have been moved to the town house, and
 
 io8 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 rejoice in the va et viens of this bustling 
 family. 
 
 When are you coming north? Why do 
 you not stop over in Washington and make 
 the acquaintance of the new administration 
 and tell me about it all? In any event, write 
 soon again and count upon me, poor me! 
 if that be any comfort to you, always. 
 Yours, 
 
 PERCY DASHIEL.
 
 ELEVENTH LETTER 
 
 Aiken, South Carolina. 
 
 DEAR PERCY: 
 
 I am not aware that in my last letter I 
 made any confession to you that I was " in 
 love " with any one. I remember referring 
 to a friendship, that was all. Fearing, how 
 ever, you may look upon this statement as 
 a reflection on your own perspicacity, I 
 make haste to say now, that I am " hope 
 lessly and madly in love." I believe the 
 above is the customary phraseology. 
 
 Your last letter hurts why don t you 
 temper the wind to the shorn lamb, for I 
 am shorn of everything that appeals to you 
 and revelling in everything that appeals to 
 
 me. Never give to a patient too much 
 109
 
 no A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 truth at once. When one takes poison, if 
 one takes too much, one throws it off. 
 
 Your theory that I am acting as a gentle 
 man should not, is to my mind puerile. 
 Just at present, and perhaps for the first 
 time in my life, I am true to myself and my 
 best instincts. Would you have me, like 
 the slothful servant, bury my talent in the 
 earth? No; at present I am out at inter 
 est, and when I appear before my Lord I 
 shall be rewarded for having increased in 
 the knowledge of all things good in His 
 sight. Truly am I now in the " Kingdom 
 of Heaven," for I am " as a man travelling 
 in a far country." Never was I so proud 
 of myself as I am now, my conscience is 
 like a ball of crystal. 
 
 One s first duty is to be true to oneself, 
 the second is to be true to others. 
 
 Permit me also a vision. I see a man,
 
 A PARISH OF TWO in 
 
 introspective, selfish, and cynical, with a 
 heart like a hickory-nut, going about do 
 ing his duties, according to the laws conven 
 tional, in a perfunctory way despised 
 of himself and of the gods, a man whose 
 life was so empty, that he fell so low as at 
 times to feel pity for himself. A few 
 months later he meets a woman who has 
 for him the key of all the heaven there ever 
 is on earth, and lo! the man looks upward 
 not downward, looks outward not inward, 
 looks forward not back. The misery of the 
 world, which was but a distant humming 
 in his ears, becomes a mighty roar; he longs 
 to be up and doing Christ s work, for love 
 of himself is changed to love for others. 
 Has that man worsened, think you? Is the 
 bare tree of winter more acceptable in your 
 eyes than when it puts forth its best, under a 
 compelling sun?
 
 H2 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 Bah! Here I am apologising for the one 
 glory of my life. A great passion is its own 
 excuse. 
 
 And now, old boy, please don t argue 
 any more ; accept my present condition and 
 point of view as a fact. My sweet old 
 grandmother used to recite this verse: 
 
 " When things are done and past recalling, 
 
 Tis folly then to fret or cry ; 
 Prop up a rotten house when falling, 
 But when it s down e en let it lie." 
 
 Learn this by heart. 
 
 Dear Lord! I am so happy, and what a 
 queer sensation happiness is. I never even 
 had a bowing acquaintance with it before, 
 but now we are on intimate terms. Of 
 course there are moments when hell inter 
 venes, but that is \vhen I don t expect to see 
 her for twenty-four hours. As you see, I 
 am as Carlyle described Monckton Milnes,
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 113 
 
 the " President of the Heaven-and-Hell 
 Amalgamation Company." Whether you 
 deserve it or not, I propose to continue 
 writing about her to you. 
 
 Doubtless you would like me to retrace 
 my steps can I honestly do so? Let me 
 try to reproduce for you the scene that took 
 place between us yesterday, then you can 
 answer the question for yourself. 
 
 We had ridden some miles from the 
 house and were deep in the cathedral-like 
 woods; I suggested we should dismount 
 and tie our horses to a tree, and take a stroll, 
 which we did. 
 
 " How I love flowers," she was saying. 
 " I know they are endowed with life and 
 have a language of their own. Don t you 
 remember how Tennyson in Maud makes 
 them talk, and the lily whispers I wait, I 
 wait. By the bye, did you ever read a
 
 U4 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 little story about some flowers in a dying 
 girl s room nursing her back to life? They 
 took turns in watching, wishing, and pray 
 ing. One would wake when the other 
 folded its leaves and slept. She is one of 
 us, they cried. She must be saved, and 
 so these little flowers gave up their lives 
 for hers." 
 
 " It s a very pretty idea," I said, " but I 
 should hate to depend upon a flower to give 
 me my medicine regularly, to shake my 
 pillows, or run for the doctor. If I am ill, 
 please see that I have a trained nurse; she 
 may be as pretty as the fairest flower if 
 you like; but I should prefer to trust my 
 worthless life to her, than to a well-wishing 
 lily of the valley." 
 
 At first, her eyelids drooped with disap 
 pointment; then, raising them, she looked 
 up in my face, saying:
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 115 
 
 "For shame! Mr. Dayton, for shame! 
 Have you no poetic feeling? " 
 
 " Not where illness is concerned," I an 
 swered. " An illness from which you re 
 cover is simply a dip into the Valley of 
 Death. You come out on top of the far 
 mountain, once, twice, perhaps; then you 
 take another dip and you remain in the 
 valley. There is nothing poetical about 
 death. It is horribly practical. To me 
 it is the end." 
 
 " And to me," she whispered, " the be 
 ginning." 
 
 " But come," I continued, " this conver 
 sation is out of place on such a morning. 
 Let s talk of love and life." Then in a 
 lower voice, I added: " Shall we talk of 
 love?" 
 
 " Yes," she murmured, " what is it? " 
 
 The sudden frankness of this question,
 
 u6 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 and its unexpectedness struck me as hu 
 mourous and changed my mood like a flash. 
 
 " Love," I laughingly replied, " is a tidal 
 wave of feeling which drowns the intelli 
 gence of a man and woman." 
 
 She looked puzzled for a moment, and 
 then asked: 
 
 " Is that all you believe it to be? " 
 
 " No, not all. I believe a man s capacity 
 to love a good woman is generally the only 
 good thing about him. I believe a man s 
 love for a woman takes its colouring from 
 the woman he loves and that a man s love 
 for you would be a great white shaft of daz 
 zling light." 
 
 Her eyes became sapphire seas and surely 
 the blood in her veins ran warmer. But be 
 fore she spoke again, her old tranquillity 
 came back, and she asked: 
 
 " Do you believe to love is a duty? "
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 117 
 
 Again I felt a shock; this time I felt more 
 irritated than amused. 
 
 So I answered : " Love is the antithesis 
 of duty; it is a wild caprice; the very es 
 sence of its being is independence of will. 
 Duty is the reverse. Any love which has 
 a large percentage of duty in it has a large 
 percentage of dead matter that checks its 
 growth. I fear that God made you to be 
 loved rather than to love. Our earthly 
 affections are made of sterner stuff than 
 you are capable of." 
 
 " I don t know whether you are right or 
 wrong," she said, " but I do know that there 
 are moments when my whole character 
 seems waiting to change, in answer to a 
 few words spoken by some one ; I know not 
 by whom." 
 
 " Then, I shall be your Knight of the 
 Holy Grail and search the wide world over
 
 n8 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 to find the words that shall prove an open- 
 sesame to your heart." 
 
 " God s own music," I heard her mur 
 mur. 
 
 She looked like a flower unfolding itself 
 for the first time to drink in the warmth of 
 the sun. She looked like a lily changing to 
 a rose. Shyly she raised her eyes to mine 
 and said: 
 
 " Was the Knight of the Holy Grail gone 
 long? If so, don t go; perhaps you might 
 find the right words here." 
 
 Then the soft singing of the pines ceased, 
 the checkered spots of sunlight on the path 
 stopped dancing, and nature stood still and 
 quiet, and watched with love and admira 
 tion the unfolding of this gentle heart. It 
 knew that of all the wondrous changes it 
 wrought in the world, as from seed to tree, 
 from darkness to light, there was nothing
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 119 
 
 so radiantly beautiful as the dawn of love 
 in a pure woman s heart. 
 
 I stopped and faced her, took her fragile 
 white hand in mine, and in a voice husky 
 with emotion, said: " I know three words 
 I might say. They may be the right ones, 
 but should they be the wrong, my days 
 would be all nights, my life all gray, my 
 hopes all dead." 
 
 Her head bent forward, but from be 
 tween her lips I heard the words: 
 
 " Knights were always courageous, were 
 they not? " 
 
 Then with no uncertain voice, but loudly 
 and proudly I cried, " I love you! " 
 
 And a soft echo came back, " And I you." 
 
 Once again the pines sang, the sunlight 
 danced, and all nature bounded ahead for 
 joy. To me the world seemed suddenly full 
 of vibrant music that shook all my senses
 
 120 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 into life as they had never known life be 
 fore, and centred them on one being. To 
 me the universe had reduced itself to one 
 woman. The right words had been spoken, 
 the open-sesame found. 
 
 When I leaned forward and kissed her, 
 Peace took Love by the hand and they 
 passed together into my heart and left no 
 room for fear. 
 
 Answer me the question, shall I re 
 trace my steps? 
 
 Possibly you wonder how I can write 
 you so fully about anything so personal, but 
 remember, to you, she will always be a 
 creature of my imagination, you will never 
 know her, never even see her, so I feel 
 guilty of no breach of confidence; besides, 
 when burdens become too heavy they must 
 be shared, even the burden of joy. My
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 121 
 
 happiness is too great for me to bear alone. 
 She is the glint of light at the end of my 
 mental vista. Whatever line of thought 
 I look down I see her smiling, intelligent 
 face at the end, with a knowing look, which 
 seems to say: " Oh, why waste words! I 
 know what you would say before you 
 speak," and I, soul-parched man that I am, 
 revel in the fact that at last I am anticipated 
 in my thoughts. 
 
 Man, I worship her; if I had as many 
 sides as you can make combinations of 
 figures she would appeal to them all. I 
 would rather kiss the tips of her fingers, her 
 very nails, than the responsive lips of a 
 houri. To-day, what took place between 
 us, was to me a religious service. In the 
 reed-like top of a giant pine beneath which 
 we stood, the wind was busy singing in a
 
 122 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 monotone; it was the Muezzin of the 
 West calling the forest to prayer. 
 
 Again I ask you shall I retrace my 
 steps? 
 
 Yours, 
 DOUGLAS.
 
 TWELFTH LETTER 
 
 Aiken, South Carolina. 
 
 DEAR PERCY: 
 
 I am writing you again without waiting 
 for an answer from you as I have an indi 
 gestion of news. I have news to shed and 
 am prepared to shed it now. Listen. We 
 have here what we call " dove drives." 
 Some few miles out of Aiken a big field is 
 baited with the favourite food of the amor 
 ous dove. When the news is communicated 
 to the scattered birds by the unselfish dis 
 coverer they concentre in great numbers. 
 The following day your particular dove 
 drives you out there, and many others do 
 
 the same, perhaps twenty or thirty couples. 
 123
 
 124 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 The field is surrounded, and the birds, 
 frightened from their feast, begin to fly 
 wildly at the sound of the first gun. Then 
 if you have ever been in a battle, the mem 
 ory seems a silence. Such a bing-whanging 
 you never heard. Your particular dove be 
 comes excited and cries: 
 
 " Oh, let me try! I must shoot one." 
 You hand her your gun ready loaded and 
 cocked, carefully placing the stock in her 
 hand; she is suddenly seized by fear, and 
 says: 
 
 " I can t, I don t dare, here comes one, 
 take it, quick! " and accurately pointing 
 the muzzle at your abdomen returns you 
 the weapon, provided you have nerve 
 enough to accept it and are not abdomen- 
 less at the time. After killing anywhere 
 from four to six hundred of these little min 
 nows of the air, you sit down to a luncheon
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 125 
 
 that would try the powers of a Hans 
 Christian Andersen ogre. 
 
 Yesterday Mrs. B. drove me out, and 
 Mr. B., who is persona non grata, notwith 
 standing his good looks, with every woman 
 here, drove out alone. Coming back, our 
 buggy broke down, but as we were nearly 
 home we decided to walk the rest of the 
 way. Mr. B. was following close behind, 
 so when we got out, he did also, and join 
 ing us, said he too would walk. 
 
 He made some sneering remark about 
 his wife s lack of pluck so far as a gun was 
 concerned as compared with some of the 
 other women present that day. I saw her 
 face flush; she seemed to take it to heart. 
 He is a man of few pleasures, but, like many 
 another husband, finds his principal enjoy 
 ment in making his wife appear at her 
 worst, not her best. She was silent for a
 
 126 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 moment, and then asked him, with her face 
 slightly paled: 
 
 " Do you think women without pluck? " 
 
 "Oh!" he answered, laughingly, "they 
 sometimes have a seeming pluck, born of 
 ignorance and stupidity." 
 
 Then she turned on him with a scorn that 
 must have been latent for many a day, and 
 said: 
 
 " I ll do anything you dare to do, 
 more, I ll do anything you dare me to do." 
 
 Now it so happens that Aiken is divided 
 in half by a gully some fifty feet wide and 
 fifty deep, through which the railroad runs; 
 it is an ugly cut with precipitous sides. 
 We reached this place as her words were 
 spoken. The wooden bridge that had 
 spanned it the day before was now in the 
 form of ashes on the track below. The 
 night previous a drunken negro had stum-
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 127 
 
 bled with a lamp, and the bridge had 
 ceased to be, all except one long wooden 
 girder about four inches wide stretching its 
 charred end out about half over the chasm. 
 The moment B. caught sight of it he cried: 
 
 " Good! I dare you to walk out to the 
 end of that and back." 
 
 I swung around and faced him. 
 
 "You can t mean it!" I hoarsely ex 
 claimed, my voice raucous in fright, " for 
 bid her to, for God s sake." 
 
 With an intensely amused look in his 
 face he raised his forefinger to his lips 
 warningly, and pointed with his other hand 
 over my shoulder. I turned she was 
 well out over the edge, her arms out 
 stretched and carrying herself with the 
 grace and assured strength of a panther. 
 
 My hands and feet became ice, there 
 seemed to be in me a cessation of all life.
 
 128 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 The smile never left his face. He was 
 pleased, she was affording him a new sen 
 sation. I knew that if I made any attempt 
 to go to her aid it might cause her to lose 
 her balance, but while her back was turned 
 I tiptoed up noiselessly to the very edge 
 where the girder went into the earth. I 
 now know what eternity means. Slowly, 
 but with no uncertain step, she reached the 
 end, then, with a perceptible tremble, she 
 changed the position of both feet until they 
 rested transversely to the beam, the most 
 difficult way to stand and retain one s bal 
 ance. At last she faced us again and for 
 one moment she raised her eyes and gazed 
 into mine with oh, such a pathetic look, 
 a look as of one who was shaking hands 
 with death and knew not whether her hand 
 was to be released or not. There I stood 
 with arms outstretched and a smile, the
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 129 
 
 sort of smile a man might wear for a little 
 while in the torture-chamber. However, 
 now that she had made the turn and was 
 slowly returning, I felt a creeping sensa 
 tion of hope, but when hope is greatest, sus 
 pense is hardest to bear. By leaning 
 forward I could almost touch her hands. 
 I did not dare put my weight on the girder, 
 it seemed so rotten. Suddenly my heart 
 sank. I heard the increasing rumble of an 
 approaching train. I knew that any object 
 coming toward her, going beneath, and 
 passing away she would intuitively follow, 
 though ever so slightly, with her eyes, 
 which would mean death. 
 
 When she, too, heard and realised, she 
 stopped, and a gray pallor overspread her 
 face. Absolutely motionless she stood for 
 one short moment, then with her presence 
 of mind and her confidence gone, she gave
 
 130 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 one quick glance at the train as it thundered 
 beneath her, and whirling, fell into my 
 extended arms. Her weight brought me 
 with a crash to the ground, and there she 
 dangled over the edge, dependent upon the 
 failing strength of a pair of human arms. 
 I caught her closer to me so I could encir 
 cle her waist with one arm, released my left 
 and threw it over the girder, also resting 
 my left shoulder along its edge. Then for 
 the first time I seemed to recollect and 
 hoarsely cried : " Aren t you going to help? 
 For God s sake, man, be quick!" No an 
 swer. I thought my right arm would go 
 by the roots. Just then I heard a cracking 
 sound beneath my left shoulder, the girder 
 was breaking off close to the edge. I saw 
 its outer end slowly pointing downward. 
 Again I called, " In the name of God, help 
 us." Only silence. I could not turn my
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 131 
 
 head to see, but I knew now he had gone, 
 for no man made in the image of God could 
 have stood there and made no effort. 
 Slowly Mrs. B s head turned for the first 
 time, and face to face with one another and 
 death, we looked our love into one another s 
 eyes. The only words were spoken by 
 me: 
 
 " Have courage, you sha n t go alone, I 
 am coming too." 
 
 With a final snapping the beam parted, 
 I watched its fall till it crashed on the 
 tracks below. Then I felt myself slipping 
 farther and farther over the edge. Sud 
 denly I was grasped by the ankles and with 
 a mighty jerk I was pulled back. The next 
 moment B. was by my side; together 
 we raised Mrs. B., who had fainted, and he 
 placed her in a safe position behind me, 
 giving me a hand; I rose, and there we
 
 132 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 stood looking at one another. His eyes 
 were dancing with delight and amusement. 
 
 "Ye gods!" he cried. "/ have had a 
 sensation. I never watched anything so in 
 teresting in my life. You know, I could 
 not help smiling at you; you were indeed 
 prostrating yourself before Death in a very 
 humble way. To have gone into his pres 
 ence on your belly, must surely have 
 pleased his vanity." 
 
 Had he meant, even for a moment, to let 
 us die? I wondered then and I wonder 
 now. Had God and the Devil had a battle 
 for the possession of this man and had God 
 won? I wondered then and I wonder now. 
 
 That evening I dined alone at the club. 
 I was in no mood to listen to twaddle nor to 
 talk it. About nine I wandered down to 
 B. s cottage to inquire how my lady fared. 
 
 In the year s necklace of nights, this one
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 133 
 
 was its most perfect gem. The full moon, 
 verily the eye of heaven, looked intermit 
 tently down upon the earth between waves 
 of foamy clouds that beat upon the shore 
 of nowhere. The air was like a cool band 
 age on a fevered brow, and the odour of the 
 pines was as incense to me, a worshipper. 
 " There is but one temple in the universe 
 and that is the body of man." So you see 
 at present I am my own place of worship. 
 The future has no interest for me. We all 
 of us in this world walk forward in " com 
 pany front " with our noses pressed against 
 the veil of the future not one can with 
 draw his nose the millionth of a second, 
 nor one advance his the millionth of an 
 inch; only as time recedes can we step 
 forward. I am too wise to wish the curtain 
 raised, or rendered transparent, and too 
 contented to make futile guesses.
 
 134 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 Hitherto I have been a man without any 
 special interest, and a man without an in 
 terest in life is like a picture without a back 
 ground. In my case this is now remedied. 
 
 I found her seated on the porch the 
 moon was evidently as much in love with 
 her as I, but pluckier, for it left no part of 
 her untouched. She rose to greet me, and 
 said: 
 
 " I am glad you have come, as I wish to 
 tell you before you even ask, that I give my 
 self to you, that I am completely and 
 wholly yours, that that man whom I am still 
 compelled to call my husband shall never 
 be more to me than an ugly memory." 
 
 I raised her hand to my lips and said, 
 " This betokens submission," then bending 
 down I kissed her reverently on the fore 
 head, " and this in behalf of all there is good 
 in me a benediction." On her eyes next
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 135 
 
 I placed the kiss of peace, next to love, 
 God s greatest gift. On either cheek one 
 of friendship, and whispered, " Without 
 friendship love is without endurance." 
 Then on her lips a kiss, but I spoke not 
 the kiss spake for itself. 
 
 Good night, old man, the sun is peeping 
 over the rim of the earth as I write, and I 
 wish to sleep, that I may dream. 
 
 Yours, 
 DOUGLAS.
 
 THIRTEENTH LETTER 
 
 Shady Side of Commonwealth Avenue, 
 Boston, Mass. 
 
 DEAR DOUGLAS: 
 
 Bob, Katharine, and Cynthia are just re 
 turned from Boston s Babylon, New York. 
 " Coming out " seems to me a curious proc 
 ess. It appears to be a sort of formal in 
 troduction to idleness gilded idleness. 
 You meet everybody who isn t doing any 
 thing. It is a menace to health and an 
 invitation to f rivolise your soul you 
 champagne and terrapin yourself when 
 you ought to be asleep, and sleep when you 
 ought to be about your Father s business. 
 
 You upset all the notions of your Puritan 
 136
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 137 
 
 ancestors, who claimed with Pericles that, 
 " she is the best woman who is least heard 
 of, either for good, or for evil." You 
 deify the unimportant, and trivialise the 
 serious things of life. You take an inno 
 cent young girl whom you have protected 
 from the tawny press, and from all knowl 
 edge of evil, in whose presence you have 
 ever remembered, Maxima debetur puellis 
 reverentia, whom you have taught the 
 prayers of the ages and the piety of the 
 Gospels, and you present her with the 
 world s decalogue as follows: 
 
 " Thou shalt have one God only ; who 
 Would be at the expense of two ? 
 No graven images may be 
 Worshipped, except the currency : 
 Swear not at all ; for, for thy curse, 
 Thine enemy is none the worse: 
 At church on Sunday to attend 
 Will serve to keep the world thy friend : 
 Honour thy parents ; that is, all 
 From whom advancement may befall :
 
 138 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 Thou shalt not kill ; but need st not strive 
 Officiously to keep alive: 
 Do not adultery commit ; 
 Advantage rarely comes of it : 
 Thou shalt not steal ; an empty feat, 
 When it s so lucrative to cheat : 
 Bear not false witness ; let the lie 
 Have time on its own wings to fly : 
 Thou shalt not covet, but tradition 
 Approves all forms of competition." 
 
 It is an absurd world, is it not? But thank 
 Heaven there is one wise man left in it: 
 la sage ss e c est moif 
 
 I am rejoiced to have them back. They 
 are all three full of their experiences. Cyn 
 thia has sat in our social House of Lords, 
 surrounded by tiaraed celebrities, and finds 
 that they do not bite, that they do not eat 
 ambrosia and drink nectar all the time, and 
 that their life is not all one long lolling 
 upon the slopes of Olympus. That s good 
 for her imagination, at any rate. The un 
 known is always a billion times too big.
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 139 
 
 And in the case of the young, to satisfy 
 the demands of the imagination is often 
 to draw the sting of evil. 
 
 As for old Bob, he has had a " bully 
 time." He finds the young fellows of this 
 generation bigger and better than his own 
 contemporaries there s optimism for you I 
 He tells of a dinner of twenty he gave for 
 Cynthia, where, out of the nine young men 
 present, seven drank nothing, and five did 
 not smoke. He is loud in his praises of the 
 " flannelled fools at the wicket, and the 
 muddied oafs at the goals." Bob s no fool 
 on the subject of horses, and dogs, and 
 young men, and no doubt he is right. He 
 was greatly surprised to find that many of 
 his own generation had grown old. He 
 found a deplorable lack of hair, a curious 
 prominence of abdomen, a shortness of 
 breath, an overnicetv about eating and
 
 140 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 drinking, and a tendency to cantankerous 
 criticism of one s neighbours. He was 
 thoroughly taken aback by the growth of 
 New York, by the evidences of prosperity, 
 by the shoals of people who now live upon 
 a scale of expenditure for houses, horses, 
 and servants unknown, except to a limited 
 number, even twenty years ago. He tells 
 me that, in 1798, New York had less than 
 forty thousand inhabitants. Now there are 
 three millions and a half. Bob rubs his 
 hands over this, as though it were in some 
 sort his doing, as though he were in some 
 way bigger, too. Nice fellow, Bob! A 
 fine, quinine-like stimulant in a weary 
 world. He hated to go to New York, and 
 now, if you please, he thinks Cynthia ought 
 to go again. She ought not to miss this, 
 that, and the other function, he says. What 
 a great thing: it is to be at home in the
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 141 
 
 world! Drop Bob anywhere, and he has a 
 " bully time." He converts me at times, 
 and I wonder if Bob isn t made after the 
 pattern in the Mount, after all, and the rest 
 of us just fretful mistakes of the Almighty. 
 He would not make a Napoleon, but he 
 would have made a splendid Ney. And I 
 am not sure that genius does not always do 
 harm in the world, even when it is success 
 ful. Do you recall a really first-rate genius 
 who was thoroughly good and thoroughly 
 sane? 
 
 They have been trying to get a parson 
 for my old parish, and have about made 
 up their minds to ask a certain young man. 
 When I told Bob about it, he listened with 
 his usual cheerfulness, and then what do 
 you suppose? asked if I thought he would 
 make a good secretary for the golf club. 
 That has kept me in good spirits for two
 
 142 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 days. I suggested to Bob that the parish 
 clerk write and inform him that he could 
 not use the Haskell ball in our parish. He 
 didn t seem to think that much of a joke. 
 I believe it was Buckle, he of the " History 
 of Civilisation," who claimed that men and 
 women were divided into three classes men 
 tally. The first and lowest class talk of 
 persons; the second talk about things; the 
 third and highest about ideas. Now Bob 
 is devoted to the discussion of persons and 
 things, but, by any standards of life that 
 I thread the maze by, I cannot rate him as 
 inferior. He is trustworthy, brave, and 
 truthful, but so far as my rather intimate 
 brother-in-lawerly acquaintance with him 
 goes, he has never discussed an idea in his 
 life. Just between you and me, Buckle be 
 blowed! It is the zest for life that counts. 
 Yesterday did not suffice; to-day is not
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 143 
 
 enough. Bob is forever trying to steal to 
 morrow from God. What handsomer com 
 pliment could he pay his Creator! 
 
 How easy it is to take up the defence 
 of those we love! The farther I drift away 
 from even the possibility of doing things, 
 the more I become a mere browser, the 
 more, I suppose, I like the hewers of wood, 
 the drawers of water, and those who go 
 down to the sea in ships. The clank of 
 a spur, the creak of a sail, the ring of a 
 sword, fascinates me. Having successfully 
 disconnected my head from my legs, I am 
 tempted to doubt whether the psalmist was 
 altogether right in warning us against " the 
 legs of a horse." 
 
 I was scribbling along in this empty fash 
 ion when your two letters arrived, for 
 warded from West Braintree. At what an 
 awful rate you are living, my dear Douglas,
 
 144 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 my poor Douglas. How overwhelming 
 must be your present predicament or, 
 may I call it, your present infatuation 
 that permits you, that prompts you, to write 
 to me of it all. I sometimes feel that I must 
 be dreaming, or that you must be writing 
 a story for my amusement. I seem to have 
 lost my moral equilibrium in cherishing 
 you still among my friends. And yet I 
 cannot thrust you, and even these present 
 interests of yours, away from me. What 
 a tragedy the accident must have been! 
 What a beast is this man, the husband of 
 your friend! I have never known such a 
 man. Is it not possible that you darken 
 the picture? It is hard for me to imagine 
 such sensuous cruelty. Are you sure you 
 are right in describing a man, a live man, 
 as actually tempting his own wife into seri 
 ous physical danger? Throttling were too
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 145 
 
 good for him! Ah, how complicated life 
 is, after all! To be good seems the plain 
 est of propositions, and yet here am I puz 
 zling over my own near friend. My gorge 
 rises at the scene you must have witnessed, 
 and yet yes, by God, sir, I believe I 
 should have kissed her myself! But this 
 is no solution of the problem, either for you 
 or for me. That miserable weakness of 
 mine for the man who does things is, I fear, 
 playing me false. It is clear enough to me, 
 theoretically, that you have no right to that 
 woman, that she has no right to you. Is 
 there no way out, even now, for one or the 
 other of you, or for both? Could it not all 
 be as though it had never been? I would 
 to God that I were wise enough, strong 
 enough, to lead you both back to where you 
 were before. How little I dreamed, in
 
 146 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 writing my first letter to you, that I should 
 be introduced into life again, and such hot 
 life, life that is so far removed from this 
 quiet room, from this peaceful monotony of 
 the cripple, who, sheltered himself, mute 
 and powerless himself, has suddenly re 
 vealed to him, as on a distant stage, a trag 
 edy, in which those he loves play the chief 
 parts. At least this much I know: I may 
 not run away. It can do no harm to tell 
 me, though I be too weak to be strong for 
 you and for her. I am very tired to 
 night. Perhaps these last two letters have 
 played upon my nerves, as they would not 
 upon those of a stronger man. I am read 
 ing myself to sleep. May I read you the 
 poem? 
 
 " Out of the night that covers me, 
 
 Black as the Pit from pole to pole, 
 I thank whatever gods may be 
 For my unconquerable soul.
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 147 
 
 " In the fell clutch of circumstance 
 
 I have not winced nor cried aloud, 
 Under the bludgeonings of chance 
 My head is bloody, but unbowed. 
 
 "Beyond this place of wrath and tears 
 
 Looms but the horror of the shade, 
 And yet the menace of the years 
 Finds, and shall find me, unafraid. 
 
 " It matters not how strait the gate, 
 
 How charged with punishments the scroll, 
 I am the master of my fate : 
 I am the captain of my soul." 
 
 Good night, my dear Douglas! May I 
 see clearer to-morrow! 
 
 PERCY DASHIEL.
 
 FOURTEENTH LETTER 
 
 Aiken, South Carolina. 
 
 DEAR PERCY: 
 
 I am constrained to speak to you about 
 one subject before I begin my letter about 
 myself (for my letters are always that). 
 
 You must think it strange that I never 
 mention your condition, your suffering, and 
 your patience. I have decided to do so, 
 once for all, because I think between men 
 too much is taken for granted, and too little 
 said. The supposition that a man can get 
 along just as well without sympathy is an 
 erroneous one. Silent sympathy (always 
 without pity) is a great help to a man sore 
 at heart. By silent sympathy, I mean a 
 
 hand on the shoulder, which wires: "I 
 
 148
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 149 
 
 know, feel, and understand." No man could 
 do better; you are facing your " fearful 
 odds " as a man should, and how could one 
 do better? not die better, for I know, as 
 few can, that this pitiful earth cannot spare 
 you until your three score and ten have 
 passed. Of later years, in this country, it 
 is fashionable to be " casual " in your man 
 ners, morals, and friendships. I believe it 
 is wiser to put yourself on record once, as 
 I do now, as having the keenest admiration 
 for your pluck, your adaptability, your 
 faith, and your capacity to encourage your 
 self. I had a friend once, an " emotional " 
 of the Latin race, who, for the lack at the 
 critical moment of a hand on his shoulder 
 and a whisper, " I know and care," com 
 mitted suicide. I now place mine on yours. 
 God bless you He has, for He has given 
 you a grip on something more important
 
 150 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 than life a grip on yourself. I had an 
 other friend who was saved by an uncon 
 sciously given lesson. He was at his wits 
 end, his troubles seemed cumulative, and 
 no one cared. So he went one night to the 
 dingiest hotel in that whirlpool city of New 
 York, with a big revolver in his pocket, 
 intending to make his sleep a lasting one. 
 He thought it unjust to himself to take his 
 life except at a time when his brain was 
 clear; there was no emotional insanity 
 about him; he simply thought that pen 
 ury, loneliness, and an incurable complaint 
 were justification enough. So he slept for 
 an hour or two, then he wakened about five 
 of a winter s morning; but outside of his 
 cheerless room, in the dark, criminally cold 
 entry, he heard a voice singing a voice 
 rich with an inimitable brogue " The 
 Rocky Road to Dublin," sung in a voice
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 151 
 
 clear and true, with the most marvellous 
 co-relation to her work, for her work con 
 sisted of washing, with soap, water, and a 
 scrubbing-brush, a most ungrateful hall. 
 As she banged her brush into the corners 
 to efface some encrusted dirt, her voice 
 rose high and the time grew faster, then, 
 as it returned to the open, she once more 
 dropped into a rhythmic swing; the sweep 
 of her brush on the floor was her baton. 
 My friend lay quiet for awhile, and thought 
 of what this woman had to live for, and yet 
 was happy, and of what still remained to 
 him in life. It resulted in his slinking out 
 of the house with shame in his heart, but 
 later in the day he found himself whistling 
 " The Rocky Road to Dublin," and making 
 light of his daily task. 
 
 As for you, dear old chap, you are one 
 of God s right-hand men, for you have for-
 
 152 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 gotten creeds, and know nothing but the 
 Golden Rule. A God who needs to be 
 worshipped in a set, formal way is a crea 
 tion of a finite mind. 
 
 " So many gods, so many creeds, 
 Too many paths that wind and wind, 
 While the art of being always kind 
 Is all this sad world needs." 
 
 And now for my affairs. 
 
 I had an accidental interview with B. 
 to-day I think it might amuse you to de 
 scribe. I was seated in the bay-window 
 of the Aiken Club, one of the cosiest, most 
 intelligently planned clubs I was ever in. 
 The smoke of my cigarette was doing mar 
 vellous scrollwork in a sunbeam. A mock 
 ing-bird was making love in the most 
 shameless way outside, and thanking God 
 for the opportunity in a roulade of mu 
 sical notes. A cluster of men were on the
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 153 
 
 piazza, calling their " niggers " to bring 
 their buggies. Rastus, Mengo, Rabbit, 
 and Smart were the names I heard. I 
 had ordered a " Pink Daisy," a favourite 
 drink down here. By the bye, don t worry 
 about my drinking the climate here sup 
 plies you with all the ginger and cham 
 pagne you need. My " wee nippie " had 
 come, and I was fain to be as thankful as 
 the mocking-bird, when, looking up, I saw 
 the handsome if sinister face of B. He 
 dropped into a chair by my side, and 
 " opened the ball " by saying, in the most 
 inconsequential way: 
 
 " Got any illusions left, Dayton? " 
 
 Not knowing what he intended should 
 follow, for a moment I was at a loss for 
 an answer. 
 
 " A few," I replied. 
 
 " Believe in the Bible and women and
 
 154 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 chastity and the special interposition of 
 Providence, I suppose; must have those 
 important ones left, I imagine." 
 
 I told him I believed in the Bible partly, 
 in woman altogether, in chastity as worthy 
 of practice, and in the special interposition 
 of Providence not at all. 
 
 Purposely misunderstanding me, he said: 
 
 " Yes, I believe in women altogether in 
 so far as their intelligence is concerned 
 collectively they know what they want, and 
 individually they get it. The direct cut 
 they take to gain their ends, disregarding 
 what is hurt by the way, excites my admira 
 tion. They are human ploughs that cast 
 on either side whatever interferes, who 
 make furrows in which they plant poison 
 ous seeds." 
 
 " How often were you jilted?" I asked 
 him. " That s generally the way a fellow
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 155 
 
 talks when a good woman has discovered 
 he s a bad man." 
 
 " Twice," he answered, unabashed 
 " once by a woman who was too good to 
 be true, and once by a woman who was too 
 true to be believed a communicant and 
 a coryphee." 
 
 " Don t you find alliteration an ingrow 
 ing habit? " I asked. " It is apt to make 
 you say what you really don t mean." 
 
 Here he sweepingly insulted all women, 
 as one might wantonly throw mud at a 
 marble statue. 
 
 You must know, Percy, no matter what 
 you think of my conduct now, that my re 
 spect and admiration for women has been 
 a part of me so long as to be a habit of 
 mind. I have met many bad women, who 
 were in most ways better than good men. 
 I thought perhaps he knew this feeling of
 
 156 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 mine, and was trying to work up a quarrel 
 that would lead to fight. Frankly I was 
 ready and willing, and I longed, as I never 
 had to kiss a woman, to plant one convinc 
 ing blow on that inviting mouth. Love 
 does not thrive on opposition, but hate 
 does; love, like water, cannot run up-hill, 
 but hate can, and my hate of him was run 
 ning up over the barriers of my better judg 
 ment, like the tide in the Bay of Fundy, 
 but I realised that any struggle between 
 us would only injure the one I sought to 
 protect. But no, he was still smiling that 
 smile which the Devil carved on his face. 
 
 By simply twisting his words, I turned 
 his insult into a compliment. 
 
 He looked at me a moment, then, yawn 
 ing, arose and said: "Well turned, my 
 boy," then added: "Dayton, there have 
 been more men ruined by women than
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 157 
 
 women by men. There are only two things 
 that prevent a man being immoderately 
 happy in this world : one is lack of money, 
 the other women ; to possess the first is con 
 tent, to possess the latter is hell. I advise 
 you to go slowly, to go damned slowly." 
 
 Then he strolled away. What do you 
 think of him? I shall ignore his existence. 
 
 Perhaps you think I understand women, 
 and perhaps I do, but I doubt it. I think 
 God does, but He is the only one. A will 
 ing man must be a chameleon to adapt 
 himself to a woman s moods. Then again, 
 sometimes it is the woman who is the cha 
 meleon, and adapts her colour to her sur 
 roundings, and less frequently the woman, 
 who is beauty allied to force, compels her 
 surroundings to adapt themselves to her. 
 To try to please one woman is no worse 
 than trying to please everybody, like the
 
 158 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 man with the ass in jEsop s fable. At least 
 thirty distinct people reside in the skin of 
 one woman. I say thirty advisedly, be 
 cause I have calculated. The female pop 
 ulation of this earth should be multiplied 
 by thirty if you really wish to know how 
 many people there are in the world. A 
 man s moods change from the outside in; 
 something happens to depress him, and he 
 is depressed, something happens to elate, 
 and he is elated; but the woman changes 
 from the inside out, without any indebted 
 ness to outside cause. The man is a ther 
 mometer regulated by the climate of his 
 affairs, the woman is a thermometer regu 
 lated by the condition of her insides. Don t 
 think this flippant, because it is true. I 
 could give you an intermediate reason that 
 would sound prettier, but, if you care to 
 go to " first causes," you will see that I am
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 159 
 
 right, and any reasoning woman will tell 
 you so. 
 
 I had a walk with Mrs. B. this morning. 
 We walked all the way to Robinson s Pond, 
 which, being quite a tramp, indicated a 
 desire on her part to be with me. During 
 the whole time she was monosyllabic, and 
 yet kept on walking. 
 
 Didn t she care for me any more? 
 
 Yes. 
 
 Had I done anything to offend her? 
 
 No. 
 
 What was the matter? 
 
 Nothing. 
 
 Show me the man who has not had a 
 similar talk with the woman he loves, and 
 I ll show you a man who lies. I tried to 
 make myself acceptable in forty different 
 ways; I kept silent in seven languages. I 
 sat on my hind legs and begged, played
 
 160 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 dead, offered to shake hands, but it was 
 of no use. At last, being for the moment 
 honestly bored, I yawned. Hereafter, 
 Percy, when in doubt, yawn. A yawn, 
 which is a relaxation to you, is a wonder 
 ful tonic to a woman. It affects her pride, 
 and her pride is the only thing that affects 
 her insides. I never had a chance to yawn 
 for the rest of that day. I never had an 
 opportunity to open my mouth again. She 
 was brilliant. One woman could give va 
 riety to eternity. With her, I am playing 
 one moment on the blue limpid ice of intel 
 lectuality, and the next am romping amidst 
 the heavy sensuous verdure of the tropics. 
 At last I am the beginning and the end of 
 all things to myself at last, I am I, and 
 she is God s masterpiece in womanhood, 
 that beckons to all sides of my nature at 
 once. I love her in a thousand different
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 161 
 
 ways, for she is a thousand different women 
 to me. When I am with her, I am lumi 
 nous; when she leaves me, I am the like 
 ness of a starless night. 
 
 Wednesday. 
 
 As you perceive, several days have 
 elapsed since the last sentence was written. 
 The reason is I sprained my thumb, and 
 when I tried to hold a pencil, it fluttered 
 like an aspen leaf. I sprained my thumb 
 by an overexertion of the muscles in an 
 honest effort to choke a man to death. It 
 is quite a new sensation for me to realise 
 that a moment more and I would be a mur 
 derer. Somehow the thought does not fit 
 into the rest of my life. However, here 
 after, whenever I am dull and bored, I 
 can picture the close, ill-smelling court 
 room, the judge who, as he mechanically 
 listens, is thinking of his lunch, the prose-
 
 1 62 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 cutor who, though he might think me inno 
 cent, would still plead for my death, the 
 cheap oratory of my hired defender, and 
 the fatuous faces of the " twelve good men 
 and true," through whose brains an idea 
 would sink about as fast as a leaden pel 
 let would through dough and then the 
 hanging. I know just how I should look, 
 as I have a photograph taken here of a 
 negro who had been lynched, hanged to 
 the first tree. In life he had been a small 
 man, but, after being hanged by the neck, 
 he became surprisingly long and attenu 
 ated. My six feet two, similarly elongated, 
 would have the appearance of three yards 
 of black tape. You see now I have some 
 thing to amuse me on a rainy day. 
 
 This is the way it happened, if you care 
 to hear. You see I doubt your sympathy; 
 I seem to be receding from you so fast as
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 163 
 
 to leave you a mere speck back through 
 the vista of years. I wonder is there any 
 of the Christ in your religion. Most men s 
 religion only teaches them how not to for 
 give. " Evil communications corrupt good 
 manners ; " be careful as you read, O 
 " man of God." 
 
 The men had all gone shooting, includ 
 ing B. Mrs. B. and I had gone for one 
 of our walks through the soldierly pines 
 they, so loyal, that even after death their 
 skeletons stand upright and at attention be 
 fore their Lord. At last, tired but happy, 
 we sat down on a log by the side of a dried 
 river-bed filled with sand. I begged her 
 to leave her husband to come with me. 
 
 She looked at me for a moment rather 
 quizzically, and said: 
 
 " Is not that proposition somewhat im- 
 modern? People don t do that sort of thing
 
 1 64 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 nowadays. In olden times it was possible 
 to hide, but now no one can be lost to the 
 world until under ten feet of earth, or at 
 the bottom of the fathomless sea. Under 
 those circumstances, to be happy one must 
 be lost among strangers; our friends would 
 never permit us to forget the immorality of 
 our relations. The little delusion that it 
 would have been sinful to have done other 
 wise, a delusion that all people so situated 
 bind to their souls with hooks of steel, is 
 seldom shared by their friends." Then she 
 turned and, looking me squarely in the eyes, 
 asked : 
 
 " Why do you never speak of your wife? 
 Why do you never mention her name? 
 answer me that first. A man who can so 
 completely forget one woman, can more 
 easily forget two. Forgetfulness improves 
 with practice, like anything else."
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 165 
 
 I told her that north, south, east, or west, 
 whichever way I looked, I saw nothing but 
 her, that an opaque curtain had fallen be 
 tween me and my past. This is all I said, 
 for you cannot bemore one person by be 
 littling another. 
 
 For a moment she seemed lost in thought, 
 then she asked: 
 
 "Where and how can we go?" 
 
 I answered: "We can take the train 
 from here to Augusta, catching the Palm 
 Limited, and " 
 
 " Ah, but those trains don t connect," 
 said a voice behind us. " You ll have to 
 go to Blackville to meet the Florida 
 Flyer. I knew the voice, and so did she. 
 Slowly our heads turned automatically in 
 his direction; there sat B., with his inevi 
 table smile, his gun resting between his legs.
 
 1 66 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 He added : " You know, Dayton, there 
 is a time-table at the club." 
 
 As for my sensations, you can guess at 
 them better than I can describe them. He 
 rose first, and moved out into the throat 
 of the river, which was as parched as mine. 
 I gave one glance at her; she was like a 
 flower that had grown old in a night. We 
 two walked up to him until he turned and 
 faced us, as children might to learn their 
 fate. He looked at us a moment, and then 
 said, in a voice the music of which I no 
 ticed for the first time: 
 
 " My dear sir, I never blame a man for 
 a condition of this sort; man at his best is 
 a predatory beast I blame the woman." 
 Then turning to her, he added : " My dear, 
 I think a little old-fashioned corporal pun 
 ishment will do you good. You " 
 
 As the last word came to his mouth, it
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 167 
 
 was as if you had pricked a balloon of 
 blood. His face, which had been white, 
 became scarlet, and, raising his clenched 
 fist, repeating, "You " But that word 
 was never formulated. I was too quick; 
 an old-fashioned " lock " that I remember 
 brought him to the ground, with me on top. 
 I am honest in saying that for a moment 
 my heart refused its functions; with my 
 fist raised in the air, I tried to strike, but 
 my fist would not fall. I was like a graven 
 image; life had been arrested. Then my 
 heart, wishing to make up for lost time, 
 raced like a propeller out of water, and 
 my hand descended on his throat as un 
 yielding as the grip of death. I choked and 
 choked until his eyes lay like partially 
 ripened grapes upon his cheeks. Lord 
 bless your heart, it was funny to see him 
 wiggle; he had the strength of one man.
 
 1 68 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 and I of ten devils. As he weakened, I 
 changed my right hand on his neck to the 
 left, and, taking a handful of the powdered 
 sand on which we lay, sifted it gently down 
 his purple throat. I meant there should be 
 silence there for some time; it would be 
 yet a little while before he could call her 
 that name. Then I looked up at her, who 
 was watching God s duty taken from His 
 hands, and smiled. There she stood, with 
 her hands interlaced in front of her and a 
 look of apathetic indifference on her face. 
 With a low questioning voice, she asked: 
 
 " It is enough, is it not? " 
 
 The lust of murder flew from me at the 
 sound of her steady voice, and I answered, 
 " Yes," and, gazing at the death-mask he 
 had for a face, I felt perhaps too much. 
 
 That s all. We took him home between 
 us. It wasn t a pleasant drive. It is weari-
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 169 
 
 some waiting for God to take vengeance, 
 but when we attempt to do His work, it 
 creeps over us He might have done it better. 
 We met no one on the way back, and I 
 carried him to his room and placed him 
 on his bed almost tenderly. Nothing to 
 me seemed to matter much. Perhaps I 
 had killed, and perhaps not. " Perhaps " 
 seemed almost as big a word as " if," but 
 both seemed unimportant. 
 
 A servant telephoned for the doctor, and I 
 left. She and I shook hands like two bored 
 people at a ball, saying, " Good night." 
 
 I can t write you much more, for my 
 thumb pains me. 
 
 Sunday afternoon. 
 
 I have not the slightest doubt of the ex 
 istence of hell, as I have it within me. I 
 have been waiting in suspense, which is 
 my idea of hell, for four days would
 
 i yo A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 he live? would he die? Iteration and re 
 iteration produce insanity. I have not 
 been to the house where he lies to inquire. 
 I walk past there hourly, and look at the 
 door-bell. The Scotch whiskey here is 
 very good, but not strong enough. I could 
 drink a gallon and not feel it. It is curi 
 ous how one vice entails another. I never 
 knew how necessary sleep is. I have never 
 been without it before ; not sleeping, I find, 
 makes one quite nervous. 
 
 I heard .a man telling another in the club 
 to-day of an accident that had happened 
 to B. he had tripped and fallen and 
 wrenched his neck. Suddenly the man 
 turned to me and said: 
 
 " For God s sake, Dayton, stop staring 
 idiotically at your hands. They re quite 
 clean." 
 
 I must break myself of this foolish habit.
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 171 
 
 Monday. 
 
 I had hardly finished dressing this morn 
 ing when a note was brought to me. I saw 
 it was from his cottage, then I knew he was 
 dead. I did not think anything about it. 
 I knew he was dead. I threw the letter 
 to one side why open it? I peered in 
 the glass: I wanted to get a good look at 
 a murderer. It so happens I have never 
 seen one. A murderer develops a strong 
 likeness to the man he has killed. I seemed 
 the image of B. At last I opened the note, 
 and this is what I read: 
 
 " DEAR DAYTON : 
 
 " I cannot as yet talk, as you of all men 
 can best imagine (sand in the throat is out 
 of place), but I can write. Do not wait in 
 Aiken longer than you wish, for any duel 
 or other such nonsense. There will be
 
 172 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 none. If I thought my wife actually guilty, 
 I should make of her a present to you. I 
 could never see the sense of a man s risk 
 ing his life for an unworthy cause. As for 
 what you did to me, I feel no resentment. 
 A man has a right to do anything to a 
 woman but strike her. I was a bit hasty. 
 Don t be dull, and take me for a coward 
 I assure you fear was left out in my 
 make-up. As I believe my wife to be 
 guilty only in intention, I propose to re 
 tain her services, as we say in the law, and 
 punish her in my own sweet way. 
 
 " Yours, 
 
 " B." 
 
 A characteristic letter, don t you think 
 so, Percy? 
 
 I leave here to-morrow for Washington. 
 
 Yours, 
 
 DOUGLAS.
 
 FIFTEENTH LETTER 
 
 Boston, Mass. 
 
 You have had the sensation, my dear 
 Douglas, of wishing to awake and throw 
 off the amorphous incubus of a bad dream. 
 I read your letter, and still feel as though 
 it were a dream or a tale, something I 
 shall awake from and find unreal. All this, 
 the moral side as well as the physical side, 
 is so far away from me. It is like sitting 
 in the gentle sunshine of a spring day, and 
 seeing a hurricane uprooting, tearing, and 
 smashing among the homes of your neigh 
 bours. 
 
 I am somewhat shaky, morally, to find 
 myself, in a sense, the confessor, shut up in 
 
 a box in the cathedral of my infirmities, 
 
 173
 
 174 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 listening to cruelties and passions of which 
 I know so little, and over which I have so 
 little control. I was a man once myself, 
 to be sure, but I was professionally shel 
 tered from the storm and stress of such ex 
 periences as these. I try to think what I 
 would do in a like predicament, or what 
 I would have another do for me were I you, 
 and I only know that I would wish to be 
 trusted still, and to be cared for the more, 
 the more I found my feet in miry places. 
 Let me do that for you! Perhaps if I were 
 stronger physically, I should be harsher 
 spiritually than I now find I can be. The 
 pride of bone and blood and muscle is no 
 longer mine. Perhaps I have a sympathy 
 for weakness, born of weakness. What a 
 poor creature is man even in his best state 
 that he should in a moment be dashed from 
 physical prowess to invalidism by a horse,
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 175 
 
 like me; or picked up and whirled into a 
 vortex of adventures, over which he has 
 little control, by a woman, like you! 
 
 We walk about like " forked radishes," as 
 Swift says, knowing one another largely by 
 the clothes we wear, until of a sudden this 
 one or that one is galvanised into a display 
 of passion, or knavery, as the case may be, 
 and lo, we are surprised! We know not 
 what to do, what to prescribe, what attitude 
 to take. We call this good, the other bad, 
 and stumble about in our hobnailed boots 
 amongst broken hearts and damaged repu 
 tations and homes in pieces and shattered 
 hopes, like so many clodhoppers in a pic 
 ture gallery. We gape, stare, and do not 
 understand. There is a Fortuny, there a 
 Rousseau, there a Diaz, and here again a 
 Vibert; but, so far as Hans and the other 
 yokels are concerned, they might as well
 
 1 76 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 never have been painted. I feel that way 
 now, hence I have a deal of sympathy for 
 those who look upon the men about them 
 as so many suits of clothes. There they 
 hang on the line. A workingman s blouse, 
 an admiral s uniform, an Anglo-dandiacal 
 frock coat, innumerable " business suits," 
 so called, of dull browns and grays, here 
 and there a dash of colour, a line of red or 
 check of purple or yellow. There they 
 hang and swing, according as the wind 
 blows soft or hard. Of a sudden the frock 
 coat bulges out, capers about, swings its 
 arms, takes possession of some female bag 
 gage with another s tag upon it, and is off 
 the line in a jiffy. 
 
 There is a boom of cannon, a yelling, 
 rattling, tramping, and the admiral s uni 
 form fills out, becomes imposing, waves 
 commands with dignity and purpose, and
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 177 
 
 off the line it slips, and we have a hero that 
 we scarcely know what to do with. We 
 weep and laugh and dance over this uni 
 form, and then in no time there it is on 
 the line again, bedraggled, soiled, shop 
 worn, as empty as ever. 
 
 A " business suit " spruces up, the pock 
 ets bulge with notes and gold; there is a 
 chink and a tinkle as it moves, and lo, that 
 plain brown suit with the red lines is a 
 millionaire! 
 
 The workingman s blouse grows tremu 
 lous as to the sleeves, the bosom part heaves 
 and falls, there is unwonted and excited 
 motion, and bless my soul, here is a socialist 
 upon us without warning, fencing with con 
 servative journals, trying a fall with Mai- 
 lock, or any other champion of the old 
 order. 
 
 Now what is a plain simpleton like me
 
 178 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 to do, to think! I know all those suits of 
 clothes well enough. I know the creases, 
 the wrinkles, the patches, the shiny parts, 
 all about them in fact, or so I flatter 
 myself. I have my philosophy of life, into 
 which these suits of clothes fit; I can deal 
 with them; I can guess what they will do. 
 When the wind is from the east, they will 
 swing toward the west; when the wind is 
 from the north, they will swing toward the 
 south. The whole clothes-line of them is 
 simple enough, and I am accustomed to 
 their ways and mannerisms. But what be 
 comes of my opinions, of my prejudices, 
 my principles, even, when these tame suits 
 of clothes become possessed of devils or 
 angels, as the case may be, begin to act 
 according to laws of which I know nothing, 
 propelled by impulses and passions not to
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 179 
 
 be found in any book on social haberdash 
 ery. 
 
 You must not think me flippant, my dear 
 Douglas, in writing thus to you. I am writ 
 ing to myself really. I am puzzled, and 
 trying to write my thoughts upon a black 
 board, so that I may see how they look a 
 few paces off. Here we are, an old and 
 dear friend of mine suddenly assuming a 
 principal and dangerous and to me equiv 
 ocal part in a drama. It is all very well 
 for other spectators to applaud or hiss or 
 remain silent; with me it is different. 
 When your own boy is brought home with 
 a bullet through his lungs, war becomes a 
 very different matter from the lazy reading 
 of the head-lines of a morning paper. 
 
 I am no great hand at devouring the 
 newspaper-told tales of scandal and domes 
 tic trouble. It all seems far away from me,
 
 i8o A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 and interests me almost not at all. Now, 
 without warning, I am personally involved, 
 sympathetically, at any rate, in what 
 seems to me to be a very dreadful affair. I 
 could not stand by and see a woman pum 
 melled in the face, even though the aggres 
 sor were her husband, and I perhaps the 
 cause of the trouble. Yet I fear I do you 
 harm in seconding you in any of the details 
 of the affair. That it is all wrong, I have not 
 a shadow of doubt. That is easy enough to 
 settle with my conscience. I hope some day 
 to settle it so with yours ; but when I come 
 to go into details, I find it hard to lay down 
 hard and fast rules. I am like a surgeon 
 who lacks confidence when he comes to deal 
 with his own child, and must needs turn 
 the case over to some one else. If I did 
 not know you, if I did not care for you, 
 if I had not invited these very confidences
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 181 
 
 that now overwhelm me, I should cut and 
 cauterise and sew up without a tremble of 
 the hand. To be quite frank with you, I 
 do not wish to lose you, you or your friend 
 ship. We do not make many new friends 
 after forty. We get stiff and self-engrossed 
 and much employed with our own business } 
 and somewhat suspicious, too, perhaps. I 
 would rather remain your physician than 
 pack you off to those who care very little 
 whether you are well or ill, and nothing 
 at all whether you are happy or unhappy, 
 wise or foolish. I believe that the very best 
 thing that one man can do for another in 
 this world is to believe in him. I propose 
 to believe in you, my dear boy, till you go 
 mad or die. There are better things in you 
 than those things that occupy you now. 
 You will scoff now, but there are nobler 
 things to love than what you now love.
 
 182 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 Mercy and sympathy and chivalry have 
 somehow combined to cheat you. It is 
 always so, I suppose, in life. A man finds 
 himself tempted by the very virtues he 
 worships. Life is not the simple thing, 
 then, of clothes on a line. You are in that 
 evil case now. You are asked to be merci 
 ful, but to the wrong person. You are 
 asked to be courageous, but in the wrong 
 quarrel. Your sympathies are excited, but 
 toward the wrong object. You are drawn 
 into loving what you ought not to love. 
 The Devil isn t dead yet. I see that clearly 
 enough. He has been more than a match 
 for you, and he puzzles me greatly. 
 
 You write that you are on your way to 
 Washington. Can you not interest yourself 
 in the life there? Write me about it. It 
 will interest me greatly. Or why not come 
 North altogether? I will go back to West
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 183 
 
 Braintree and open the house, and we will 
 have a week or two there. Dull enough 
 prospect for you, perhaps, but it would 
 be giving me great pleasure. At all events, 
 keep me posted about your movements. 
 Remember that I would help if I could, 
 and above all remember that I am impar 
 tially and loyally your well-wisher, and 
 always 
 
 Affectionately yours, 
 
 PERCY DASHIEL.
 
 SIXTEENTH LETTER 
 
 Washington. 
 
 DEAR PERCY: 
 
 Your kind letter received. I hope sin 
 cerely you will stick to me and believe in 
 me, " come what come may, even if I go 
 mad;" if you don t, I promise to become 
 an atheist. You cannot seem to understand 
 I am not the least ashamed of myself, but 
 per contra am as proud as a peacock 
 head held high, chest thrown out, and de 
 fiance in my eye. Whether I shall go back 
 to dear old Aiken, or remain here a little 
 longer, I have not decided. You see, as I 
 wrote to you, I mean to ignore his existence, 
 that is, as much as it is possible to ignore 
 
 where you hate. In the meanwhile I am 
 
 184
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 185 
 
 happy. My conscience cannot be very 
 clouded, as I do not remember when I have 
 enjoyed the swift, sweet hours of sleep so 
 much as now. Did you ever realise that 
 sleep is the brain s recess; then it plays as 
 it likes ; it is no longer the slave of the will, 
 hence the amusing inconsequence of dreams. 
 
 No one can be sinful and happy, so please 
 cease thinking of me as a " monster of hid 
 eous mien; " besides, if heaven is only peo 
 pled by " those without sin," it will be 
 crowded with babies, and I never was fond 
 of the nursery as a living-room. 
 
 Because you never mention my wife, I 
 know you are thinking a great deal about 
 her, but do not worry. A real grievance 
 would be a godsend to her. I don t wish 
 to be disloyal, but I can speak of her to 
 you when I could not to Mrs. B. She be 
 longs, as you know, to that class of people
 
 1 86 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 one would like to make happy at a great 
 distance. It seems to me that the life of a 
 peace-loving husband is one of a human 
 intaglio, made so by the aggressive angular 
 ity of an assertive wife. Divorces begin 
 when he tires of being an intaglio and tries 
 to become a cameo; besides, it is difficult 
 to keep fond of those who always manage 
 to associate themselves in our minds with 
 trouble. With most men and women, the 
 quickest way to grow apart is to live to 
 gether. Do not think ill of me for speak 
 ing in this way, remember I am writing 
 to my father confessor. In this matter I 
 may be all wrong, and I may not; I never 
 know. Your life has tended to make you 
 positive in regard to all things, mine to 
 make me uncertain about everything. You 
 would not distrust your judgment any more 
 than your God. I might distrust both. My
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 187 
 
 present predicament may be God s own do 
 ing how do you know to the contrary? 
 It seems to me sometimes as if the Creator 
 were not omnipotent, but was playing a 
 game of -chess with the Devil the world 
 the board, mortals as pawns. This might 
 account for the incomprehensible moves, 
 involving cruelty, misery, and unnecessary 
 death, that are made by fate; they may be 
 God s moves of expediency to save the game 
 in the end. 
 
 All that grieves me at present is the fact 
 that I grieve you, but stay by me, Percy, 
 old man; sometimes evil is done that good 
 may come. Wait with me till the end. 
 You ask me to interest myself in Washing 
 ton. I have. It is unique in this country; 
 it will be the best residential city of the 
 world sometime. In my opinion, it is the 
 best governed city in the States, and that
 
 i88 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 is because the residents have nothing to do 
 with the government. In Washington the 
 rich have some rights the poor are bound 
 to respect, in New York none. There is, 
 as you know, a plan to beautify the city 
 on a grand scale, which I understand 
 would go through if the people of South 
 Dakota and the people of North Dakota 
 would only give their consent as States, 
 but you can readily understand how bitterly 
 they feel when their representatives and 
 Senators have only been able to secure a 
 paltry appropriation of $5,000,000 for a 
 post-office in a tow r n of theirs of eight hun 
 dred inhabitants. Washington is called a 
 city of magnificent distances; it is also one 
 of unlimited expectoration. It is the most 
 spittyful city in the world. Pardon me. I 
 think the negro population is accountable 
 for this.
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 189 
 
 In this country there is but one slave left, 
 and he is the President of the United 
 States; also he is the only man who cannot 
 call his home his own. President Roose 
 velt strikes me as a man who is all he tries 
 to be, and when a man s ambition is to be 
 the best exponent of what an American 
 should be, that is saying a great deal. 
 
 Washington contains the customs of a 
 village with the vices of a metropolis. The 
 municipal authorities have the faith of 
 things unseen; when at night this place is 
 wrapped in clouds, but the moon is shining 
 above the clouds, you walk in darkness, for 
 there are no electric lights. The moon is 
 shining somewhere, so have faith, for it 
 must replace light. The man who made 
 this rule must be like A. Ward s kangaroo, 
 an " amoozing little cuss." 
 
 I lunched at the Congressional Librar- T
 
 1 9 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 yesterday, and my only comment is that I 
 think that the inside will be less striking 
 but more pleasing a thousand years hence. 
 The colours in St. Mark s of Venice have 
 had time to cool off, but those in the Li 
 brary suggest fresh paints on a palette, or 
 the inflamed colouring of a diphtheritic 
 sore throat. 
 
 Ah, but the men I met at luncheon ! the 
 head librarian and his assistants gentle 
 men one and all; living in and absorbing 
 an atmosphere of literature and art. What 
 a sensitising effect the study of these two 
 things has upon the mind! The most no 
 ticeable characteristic of these men was 
 gentleness. Did you ever meet a gentle 
 politician? I never did. 
 
 As for the social life here, it differs very 
 little from other American cities, except 
 where the Diplomatic Corps have intro-
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 191 
 
 duced monarchical conventionalities. The 
 question of precedence is a burning one, 
 and a Congressman s wife, who would have 
 followed her cook into the kitchen to pre 
 pare the evening meal, insists upon rising 
 and leaving a dinner party preceding an 
 other Congresswoman who has resided one 
 year less in Washington than she. The 
 question agitating society just now is, Can a 
 woman be at any time a man? Can petti 
 coats ever replace pants? That is, can the 
 wife of an ambassador, at a Presidential 
 function, take the place of her husband, if 
 he happens to be ill? In most cities social 
 life for the residents means no change for 
 a generation in the people they meet, but 
 in Washington it is a series of magic lan 
 tern slides in awesome rapidity; over the 
 social door of Washington society should
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 be written, " Here to-day and gone to-mor 
 
 row." 
 
 It is a marvellous place for visiting- 
 cards. There is a snow-storm of them all 
 the time. The men call upon each other 
 with the frequency of idle girls. Somebody 
 calls on you; you get out of bed at four 
 in the morning and return his call. You 
 must drop a card within the etiquettical 
 time. He jumps into an automobile, tells 
 the driver to go like a wave of light, and 
 gets his return card back to you while you 
 are in your bath. Such a toing and froing 
 you can t imagine. I have had to order 
 from Tiffany a Western blizzard of cards 
 to last me out. 
 
 The girls here are the same as in any 
 other part of this country. They say you 
 can t paint a lily and improve it, so you 
 can t describe an American girl and do her
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 193 
 
 justice. The other day I lunched with an 
 American girl, brought up by a perfect 
 type of American mother, and also with a 
 foreign girl beauty. I assure you it worried 
 me, trying to forget all the American girl 
 didn t know and I did, and trying to re 
 member all the foreign girl knew that I 
 had tried to forget. The women here are 
 not so clever as the men. In New York 
 it is just the reverse. I took into dinner 
 the other night the beautiful wife of a dip 
 lomat. She informed me about the mo 
 ment soup was served that she had a " lofely 
 baby and a lofely husband." As I knew 
 nothing about sterilised milk and less about 
 diplomacy, conversation flagged. On my 
 left I had a lady you felt sure had been 
 younger and prettier, though now she was 
 neither old nor ugly, but she was fat. She 
 regaled me with all the little errors of the
 
 194 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 other women present. Have you never no 
 ticed that as women grow older, fat and 
 circumspection come about the same time. 
 A woman, who was frail in more senses 
 than one when she was slight, with the ac 
 cession of fat has an accession of virtue. 
 There is always something ridiculous about 
 fat. After dinner a man talked to me who 
 had a mind of memorised trifles, and lo! 
 in a little while I felt that my acquaintance 
 with idiocy had become intimacy. On this 
 occasion they had coloured servants. If 
 you ever have them, get them pink or blue. 
 The butler we had was a lump of ineffi 
 cient black pomposity. 
 
 To be honest, I do not care for gatherings 
 of any sort. People collectively are cattle, 
 as is proved by panics; individually they 
 are often intelligent. 
 
 Every once in awhile a gray-haired states-
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 195 
 
 man passes out of sight in a cloud of scan 
 dal involving one of the opposite sex. 
 Given a man of intellect and a woman of 
 none, given a man of morals and a woman 
 of none, a man of money and a woman of 
 none, a woman of beauty and a man of 
 none, a woman who can recall to an aged 
 man the lost passions of his youth, and you 
 have the ladder by which a statesman de 
 scends into an abyss of obloquy. Of course, 
 there is no fool like an old fool, but re 
 member a bad woman is the Devil s chef 
 d oeuvre. 
 
 Monday. 
 
 There is no use arguing with myself or 
 you. I cannot keep away from her. I have 
 decided to return to Aiken. Any decision 
 is better than no decision at all, for it puts 
 the mind at rest. All my life I have suf 
 fered and been without pleasure, and to
 
 196 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 suffer is the best means to acquire an appe 
 tite for enjoyment. To go without food 
 brings an appetite; to go without pleasure 
 brings appreciation. Suppose you had 
 lived all your life in a darkened room, 
 where the pupils of your eyes had become 
 abnormally developed, so you could just 
 distinguish the outline of things sufficiently 
 not to stumble; then imagine the room 
 flooded with light for the first time, so 
 you could see colour and detail what a 
 Bacchanalian revel of the sense of sight! 
 what a drunken orgy of delight, to realise 
 as a revelation the full beauty of things 
 hitherto unseen! She has been all this to 
 me, and more. Nowadays it is always sun 
 light in my brain; the curtains of my mind 
 are never drawn. Of course you do not 
 understand how can you? There is, I 
 know, a lost language to properly express
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 197 
 
 the way I feel, and I must needs learn it 
 before I can make you realise that a mira 
 cle has been performed that I have been 
 " born again." 
 
 Washington, Thursday. 
 
 I think I mentioned to you before that 
 I find Fate a humourist of a very high 
 grade. You can judge better if I am right, 
 by reading what follows. 
 
 I was strolling toward the club Tuesday 
 morning when who should I see striding 
 toward me but B. This time his smile had 
 broadened to a grin, as he came toward 
 me with outstretched hand. 
 
 "By Jove, you here!" he exclaimed; 
 "how delightful!" and his grin became 
 audible. Rattling on, he continued: 
 " Thought we would break the journey 
 North by stopping off here; only arrived 
 this morning; are staying at the Berring-
 
 198 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 ton." It may amuse you to know that so 
 am I. When I told him he laughed ap 
 provingly, and said: 
 
 "Well, thank Heaven there is no sand 
 hereabouts. Hope you have better rooms 
 than we have. Ours are on the top floor. 
 By the bye, have just hired an automobile; 
 come and take a drive with me this after 
 noon out into the country." I suppose my 
 expression changed, for, gazing at me with 
 a sneer, he added: " Don t look at me like 
 that; one would think you were afraid. 
 Do you fear me or the automobile?" 
 
 The simple truth was the \veather was 
 the coldest of the year. Washington occa 
 sionally has a day that would do credit to 
 the Arctic regions, and I hated to be in 
 his society. The very sight of the man 
 made me draw into my shell like a turtle 
 in the presence of an enemy. When he
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 199 
 
 suggested my being actuated by fear, there 
 was nothing for me to do but accept. We 
 arranged to start at three, and parted. I 
 felt as I used to as a child, after making 
 an appointment with a dentist. At three, 
 in fur overcoats, we started down through 
 Georgetown and out over the bridge, Ar 
 lington way. We were, silent for some 
 time. Then he remarked: 
 
 " I suppose you find me difficult to un 
 derstand; I find myself so. Don t try; give 
 it up, as I have, and save your brain. My 
 trouble at present is that I have a sneaking 
 admiration for you." 
 
 We were just passing a negro cabin of 
 the most dilapidated appearance, when the 
 door flew open, and out plunged a little 
 rascal about five years old, as black as 
 crape. He tried to cross in front of us, 
 but was too late; we struck him, but fortu-
 
 200 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 nately did not run over him. We must 
 have knocked him fifteen feet. B. stopped 
 the auto so suddenly as to almost throw 
 me out. He had the little chap in his arms 
 in a moment, looking into his face with a 
 most distressed expression, and repeating 
 over and over again, " Ma pore little pick 
 aninny," unconsciously talking " nigger 
 talk," but the little bundle of rags lay very 
 still; at last he turned to me, his face all 
 white and showing tenderness in every line, 
 and said, in a low voice: "Dayton, I be 
 lieve I ve killed him." Can you believe it? 
 that brute was looking at me unashamed, 
 with a big, big tear in either eye. Can it 
 be, I thought, that this man s one weakness 
 is children? he has none of his own. 
 The little one, thank God, was not killed, 
 only stunned, and when he opened his eyes, 
 he put out his two little dirty black hands
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 201 
 
 and placed them, with that confidence that 
 only children have, on B. s cheeks. B. s 
 sardonic smile had changed to a look a 
 mother might have envied. We carried 
 him into the cabin, for the bitter wind was 
 sweeping the earth like a merciless broom. 
 We found the inside as cold as the out, 
 and the wind blew playfully through the 
 crevices, unconscious or uncaring that its 
 breath was death. Before a fire that had 
 been and was not, sat two black men on the 
 floor, their elbows on their knees, holding 
 their frozen arms up before a paling ember, 
 each arm as stiff as that of an Indian dev 
 otee who had kept his arm upraised for 
 years. They barely noticed us as we en 
 tered; they were mentally frozen as well; 
 theirs was an Arctic apathy. I glanced 
 around the room, not a chair nor a table; 
 everything had been burned, and they were
 
 202 A P A R I S H OF TWO 
 
 awaiting death with calm indifference. 
 Suddenly I heard B. exclaim: 
 
 "Good God, man, look there!" and he 
 pointed. Turning, I looked back and saw 
 two women in one bed, with their arms 
 tightly clasped about each other, gazing at 
 us with wide-open eyes. They had over 
 them only one dirty sheet and three or four 
 old burlap bags. At last the younger one 
 spoke, and said: 
 
 " Martha and I se in yer to keep wome, 
 suh. Ole Abe ober dar say \ve all be dead 
 by mo ning, but I doan care; de Lawd s 
 always been good to me." Then the older 
 spoke, saying: 
 
 " Lucretia, doan you bodder de gem- 
 men; dey can t do us no good; you goin 
 to have de Lawd s arms roun you instead 
 of mine mighty soon."
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 203 
 
 " Have you nothing to eat in the house? " 
 I asked. 
 
 " No, suh; we done give all de bread dey 
 was to little Rastus; we had him in de bed 
 tween us fore you came, but he done hear 
 a bell ringing outside, and he make a bolt 
 for de do ." 
 
 I turned and looked at B. There he 
 stood, still holding little shivering Rastus 
 close to his broad chest, while the wee one 
 pulled his hair with impunity. The light 
 of action came into B. s face; he placed 
 the child between the two women and 
 opened the cabin door. The wind entered 
 with a shriek of delight. To me the wind 
 never seems to be chasing anything as it . 
 tears along, but to be fleeing in terror, with 
 piteous screams of fear, seeking shelter 
 from the wrath of gods. Then he called 
 to me and said: "Will you look at that
 
 204 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 Virginia rail fence on the opposite side of 
 the road, and these people freezing to 
 death!" 
 
 Here old Abe interrupted for the first 
 time, saying: " Better not tech dat wood. 
 Massa Remsen say he gwine to shoot de 
 fust nigger dat done tech a stick of dat 
 wood." B. threw him a look of contempt 
 and beckoned to me. We crossed the road, 
 and taking three of the largest rails, 
 brought them to the cabin door. B. poked 
 his head in and asked: 
 
 " Got an axe? " 
 
 "Yas, suh," drawled Abe. 
 
 " Well, get to work now and chop up 
 these rails, build a roaring fire, while we 
 go for food and things. We will be back 
 in half an hour." Jumping into the auto, B. 
 sent her along at her best. He bought two 
 warm gowns for the women, two warm
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 205 
 
 suits for the men, and something furry for 
 Rastus. He also purchased flour, bacon, 
 coffee, bread, a bottle of brandy, and a tur 
 key, remarking to me with a bright smile 
 as he secured the last: " Comic papers have 
 left me with the impression that niggers 
 like turkeys." He seemed to be the domi 
 nant mind on this occasion. I simply did as 
 I was told. We raced back, having been 
 gone forty minutes. Do you know darkies, 
 Percy? If so, it was as you might expect, 
 the three rails lay untouched where we 
 had left them. Entering, we found the 
 four just the same; they had not made a 
 move. The only excuse Abe had to make, 
 was: 
 
 " I d rather die dis way dan be shot," and 
 Wash, the other negro, sagely nodded his 
 head. B. pounced on the axe like a tiger 
 on its prey, and the chips flew like sparks
 
 206 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 from a fat wood fire. " Can you make 
 coffee? " he asked me. 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " Then make it." 
 
 In ten minutes we had a fire of which a 
 backwoodsman might have been proud. 
 The water bubbled, the bacon sizzled, and 
 the turkey graciously thawed. He gave 
 each of the four a horn of brandy that 
 brought tears to their eyes. 
 
 It was particularly pleasant to watch 
 them return to life. We turned our backs 
 and made the women put on their new 
 warm gowns. The two men calmly put on 
 their new suits over their old as if they 
 could not be warm enough. Then we 
 waited for the things to cook, listening in 
 the lulls of the wind to the auto outside, 
 which was making that noise which re 
 minded one of the purring of a gigantic cat.
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 207 
 
 When all was ready we started to leave, but 
 Martha and Lucretia s indignation at this 
 knew no bounds. 
 
 " You gwine to eat your food with us," 
 cried Martha, " yas, you is; you think us 
 coloured folks ain t got no manners, but we 
 has." 
 
 B. gave me an inquiring glance. I 
 nodded; so down we all sat on the floor 
 and fell to with a will. When the bones of 
 the turkey stood out unprotected like the 
 rail fence that had done it to a turn, and the 
 brandy had made their stomachs as hot as 
 the stove in a country store, their tongues 
 became untied. When we finally rose to 
 go, B. slipped something into Abe s hand, 
 muttering, " That will pay for the rails," 
 and then, yes, and then he kissed the sleep 
 ing Rastus good-bye.
 
 208 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 When we were about half-way home, B. 
 turned to me and said: 
 
 " I m more of a puzzle to you than ever, 
 am I not? Well, I ll give you one pointer. 
 I am descended from a long line of beasts 
 on my father s side, and a long line of 
 angels on my mother s. When the bad side 
 is up, it is as if the good side never existed, 
 and vice versa." 
 
 I was filled throughout the whole day 
 with a sickening fear that, situated as I am 
 with his wife, I might learn to like this 
 man. Explain him to me if you can. 
 
 The Ley land, Friday. 
 You see I have changed my hotel per 
 haps you think I ran away from the B. s, 
 but you are wrong. The Berrington disap 
 peared in a blaze of glory last night. It is 
 now a pile of ashes and well-baked bricks,
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 209 
 
 larded with iron pipes that are now as 
 crooked as they once were straight. When 
 I left the place to-day, the boiler was 
 standing on end in the middle of the debris, 
 like Marius surveying the ruins of Car 
 thage. On its upper end rested most co- 
 quettishly a white porcelain bath-tub. It 
 looked like a mammoth old lady in 
 mourning, wearing a white poke bonnet. 
 As I seem to have acquired the habit of 
 telling you everything, I suppose you will 
 expect me to describe this, my last experi 
 ence. 
 
 Thursday night, I was awakened in my 
 room on the second floor by the most in 
 fernal racket; every one seemed knocking 
 on everybody s door. As I turned over 
 in my bed I remember muttering, " There 
 must be about four hundred people catch 
 ing the early train. Reminds me of Spain,
 
 210 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 where the trains all leave at four in the 
 morning." There came a bang on my 
 door that made me sit up as if some one 
 had stuck a knife into my vitals; in a 
 moment I had the door open. There stood 
 a coloured hall-boy, his complexion a sort 
 of pepper and salt, with the white getting 
 the better of the black. He yelled the word 
 " Fire " as loud as would a captain of in 
 fantry two hundred yards ahead of his 
 troops. " Don t stop to get anything, but 
 skip." The noise outside now became deaf 
 ening. Every one was yelling at the top of 
 his voice. "Where s Julia?" " Has Ed 
 ward gone down?" A man with one leg 
 was calling pitiably, " For God s sake, help 
 me, I m lame," and all the time he was 
 making giant hops down the hall on his 
 good leg that would have distanced a 
 sprinter. I have never seen so many pa-
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 211 
 
 jamas and night-dresses together before. 
 The smoke, like a pall studded with rubies, 
 lay over all, and in the distance could be 
 heard the cracking of the advancing flames. 
 On with my slippers and down the stairs 
 I rushed; the balustrades were burning 
 briskly and the smell of varnish was pun 
 gent. Out of the front door I plunged, then 
 back as quickly; the vision of a certain face 
 had come between me and safety. I flew 
 back to the hotel office ; the clerk was empty 
 ing the safe of money and papers. 
 
 " Have you seen the B. s? " I asked. He 
 " reckoned " not. They might have gone 
 out and they might not. If they had not 
 already, it was too late, as the fire broke 
 out on the fifth floor and they were on the 
 tenth. The fifth floor was just hell. The 
 number of their rooms? Oh, yes, 404, 406, 
 408. His indifference maddened me. If
 
 212 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 I ever see him again I ll brighten him up 
 generally. What was I to do, with the way 
 to the tenth floor impassable? An inspira 
 tion, the elevator, I found it deserted ; 
 the boy had left his post. I jumped in; 
 would it work, that was the question, would 
 it work? As I pulled the wire rope and 
 gently ascended I gave one war-whoop of 
 delight. I could hardly see the numbers on 
 the doors, the smoke was so dense. I found 
 the B. s in the outer room facing the street, 
 both unconscious on the floor. They had 
 evidently tried to raise the window and 
 failed. I threw open the window and 
 dragged him to it, resting his head upon the 
 sill ; the bitter wind blew in on him fiercely. 
 I tore a blanket from the bed in the next 
 room, soused it in the bath-tub, and wrap 
 ping her in it, carried her to the elevator. 
 Thank God, it was still there; down we
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 213 
 
 went in safety and out of that furnace into 
 the street. I placed her in the arms of a 
 fireman, and turned and gazed up at the 
 doomed building. Should I go back for 
 him? Yes. Should I go back for him? 
 No. Should I tell a fireman? Yes. Should 
 I tell a fireman? No. Never did I hate 
 him as I did then. I turned to look for her. 
 They had taken her away, probably to some 
 neighbour s house. I made my way through 
 the crowd and walked along the street. I 
 walked fast; I must get away from the 
 picture of him helpless, with his head rest 
 ing on the sill. 
 
 He had no right to live, the world 
 would be better for his death. I was doing 
 the world a kindness. I was bringing to her 
 a blessing she would thank me for. He 
 would never try to strike her again. 
 Damn him! I walked faster, but the pic-
 
 214 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 ture kept pace. Suddenly God laid His 
 hand upon my shoulder and I turned and 
 ran ran as I never ran before, back, back 
 to the hotel, back to the room where he lay 
 awaiting me, and only me, for no one else 
 should save him. Once more I plunged 
 through the crowd, dodging two firemen 
 who tried to stop me. The elevator would 
 still run. I gave another yell of delight as 
 it mounted, but my breath scorched me. 
 Whatsoever I touched blistered my hands. 
 I found him on his hands and knees just 
 returning to consciousness; trying to raise 
 himself. I helped him; for a moment he 
 stood dazed, then the light broke into his 
 mind as it does into a darkened room when 
 the shutters are thrown open. " Come this 
 instant," I cried. " We have not a mo 
 ment to lose." Just then we heard a tre 
 mendous crash that shook the tottering
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 215 
 
 walls of the whole house. Oh, yes ! I knew 
 what had happened, the elevator had 
 dropped to the bottom of the well; some 
 thing had burned out and it had fallen. I 
 rushed to see and found it so. I could 
 hardly find my way back through smoke. 
 When I entered and closed the door he was 
 standing with his hands behind his back in 
 the middle of the room. 
 
 "Elevator gone?" he inquired, with 
 seeming indifference. 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " Prisoners here? " 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 "Death?" 
 
 " Certain," I answered. 
 
 " Well," he continued, " I m rather curi 
 ous to see how you will take it. How do 
 you propose to be cooked, roasted or
 
 216 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 broiled? You re a very dry man, I think 
 you ll need a sauce." 
 
 I did not answer, but went to the window 
 and looked down; out of every window be 
 low us burst those vanishing but recurrent 
 lances of flame. When the crowd saw me, 
 a mighty roar went up ; every hand was up 
 raised and pointing. It looked as if some 
 one were taking the ayes and noes of a 
 mighty congress. 
 
 " Don t jump," some one bawled; " lad 
 ders are coming." 
 
 " Don t jump! " snarled B. " The idiot! 
 what does he think we are, parachutes?" 
 
 I looked down again; some were fixing 
 the ladders, but I knew the time was too 
 short for us to be saved, and some were ar 
 ranging an additional hose. A woman 
 stepped forward to get a better view and 
 stepped on the hose near a small rent; the
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 217 
 
 pressure from the hydrant was turned on 
 suddenly, the rent gaped and the water in 
 flated her frock so that for a moment she 
 looked like an old-fashioned pincushion of 
 the days when crinolines were the mode. 
 The crowd went into convulsions of laugh 
 ter. The woman disappeared and a little 
 boy ran forward and slaked an imaginary 
 thirst from the escaping water. I turned 
 to B. again. He was groping through the 
 smoke for something. He came toward me 
 with his cigarette-case in his hand and some 
 matches. 
 
 " Funny," he remarked. " I never can 
 find a match when I need one, and now that 
 I am almost surrounded by fire they are the 
 first things I put my hand on. Have a 
 puff?" I took one; I proposed also to be 
 as cool as the circumstances would permit. 
 With a little laugh he said:
 
 218 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 " Dayton, we had rather a cold afternoon, 
 but the night is very compensating; it is be 
 coming noticeably warmer, at least where 
 we are. Do you know, I left instructions 
 in my will to be cremated. Slightly unneces 
 sary, don t you think so?" 
 
 Then he solemnly puffed for a moment or 
 two, or I judged he did, by the movement 
 of his mouth, for notwithstanding the open 
 window and the gale of wind, it was im 
 possible to differentiate his smoke from the 
 hotel s. 
 
 Then he continued, in a calm voice: 
 
 " I read the other day of a man who had 
 been cremated with the bullet in his body 
 that had caused his death, and after this 
 preliminary hell on earth, they found the 
 little bit of lead outweighed all his ashes. 
 God, Dayton! it won t be long before we 
 will be as light as thistle-down and a part
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 219 
 
 of the air other people breathe. Whereas 
 burial means a little mouth with straight 
 lips cut in the face of the earth, where you 
 are reverently placed and the earth swal 
 lows you down. That s all." Another 
 silence, then he added: 
 
 " So you saved my wife first and then 
 came back for me? Well, Dayton, my boy, 
 doubtless you are a worthy gentleman, but 
 you are a damned fool, all the same." 
 
 Somehow his flippancy sickened me. I 
 was no more afraid than he, but to my mind 
 it was no time to pose. However, men die 
 differently. 
 
 Again I went to the window. This time 
 I looked up. Could I reach the gutter that 
 ran around the eaves of the house? I stood 
 on the window-sill. Yes, if I dared jump 
 up about six inches ; if I missed, well, then 
 what the newspapers call " a dull, sickening
 
 220 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 thud " and my worries over. I tried it, B. 
 looking on with an effort at an uninterested 
 expression, but I saw the light of hope in 
 his eyes. I jumped and caught the gutter 
 with the palms of my hands turned in. Then 
 slowly I began to curl my body upward. I 
 heard the crowd give one tremendous yell 
 as they saw me make the effort, then abso 
 lute silence as they watched, but / saw noth 
 ing but the vision of her face. I got about 
 three-quarters of the way, but my stomach 
 muscles were not strong enough; slowly 
 my legs dropped till they were straight 
 again. I had failed. Then I heard B. s 
 voice. I could not turn my head to see, but 
 I knew he must be standing on the sill. 
 
 " Try again," he called. " I ll give you 
 a shove." Slowly once more I curled up, 
 and when I was almost upside down I felt 
 my head in the hollow of his hand and with
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 221 
 
 a mighty push I was on my belly on the roof. 
 Keeping the same position, I told him to try. 
 He did, and reached the same point I had, 
 and failed, but I was ready for him; his leg 
 came within reach; I grabbed it, and with 
 a pull equal to his push we were side by side. 
 
 We slid back until we could stand in 
 safety, but the roof was hot and burned our 
 feet. We made our way to the house next 
 to us, which was an office-building almost 
 as tall as the hotel; we had to drop over 
 eighteen feet, but we dropped into safety. 
 
 As we sat on the scuttle of the adjoining 
 house and waited and shivered, he said : 
 
 " Rather a happy thought of yours, Day 
 ton." As he spoke, a fireman s head ap 
 peared over the edge of the roof, and we 
 were saved. 
 
 I am writing you at this great length, as 
 I can t go out I have no clothes.
 
 222 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 It is all over now and I could laugh if it 
 were not for one thing. I walked away, 
 Percy, and left him to die. I walked away. 
 I shall never be able to forget that fact. If 
 it had not been for God s quick thoughtful- 
 ness, I should have been lost. 
 
 Percy, the way of the transgressor is 
 soft. It is nothing but sliding down a 
 greased hill with accruing filth. 
 
 Yours, 
 DOUGLAS.
 
 Boston, Mass. 
 
 MY DEAR DOUGLAS: 
 
 I have your long letter. It is an exciting 
 journal. It has been a habit of mine to say 
 that any man who would write truthfully 
 of his own life could not help producing 
 a distinguished piece of literature. Those 
 princes of epigram, the French, say that 
 metaphysics is I art de s egarer avec raison. 
 Most autobiography is merely the art of 
 making oneself distinguished without 
 valour. Your letters to me are of the qual 
 ity that would make good autobiography. 
 The Fates seem to have you in leash, and to 
 be leading you, and letting you go, and 
 
 bringing you back again, in a way that 
 
 223
 
 224 APARISHOFTWO 
 
 makes me think I am reading one of those 
 epicene Dumas efforts of the day, where 
 effeminate Athos, Porthos, Aramis, and 
 D Artagnan strut about, poor milk-and- 
 water substitutes for the fiery brandy of 
 their originals. But in your case it is true! 
 You have been "skinning the cat" from 
 the projecting gutters of high buildings on 
 fire; you have been tempted of the Devil to 
 let your enemy burn to death (I don t think 
 I could have stomached that. If you had 
 not gone back to that poor devil, I fear I 
 should have distrusted you forever.) You 
 have been rescuing the unfortunate, and 
 discovering at the same time how inscrut 
 able are the ways of men, as instanced by the 
 man who lifts his hand to strike his wife 
 one day, and weeps over an injured " nig 
 ger " baby the next. Would that we might 
 remember that we never know all of any
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 225 
 
 man, no matter how insignificant, we who 
 judge one another with the precision, 
 cruelty, and carelessness of men who deem 
 themselves endowed with omniscience. 
 
 You ask me what I think of this man. 
 Tell it not in Gath, but I have a sneaking 
 fondness for the man who went feeling 
 about for his cigarette-case, when the house 
 was on fire. It reminds me of the great 
 Frederick, who said to some of his soldiers 
 who hesitated to obey his order to attack 
 on some particularly hazardous occasion: 
 " What, do you fellows want to live for 
 ever ! " In most countries to-day, life is the 
 most absurdly overrated commodity in the 
 market. Anything rather than death, rather 
 than suffering, rather than hardship even! 
 We have become so sentimental that we 
 not only coddle ourselves, but we coddle 
 criminals, the insane, the diseased, the per-
 
 226 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 verted. We are moving toward that ideal 
 civilisation where every man, woman, and 
 child will be provided with an armour of 
 cotton-batting at the expense of the state. 
 No more war, no more pugilism, no more 
 feats of endurance, no more football, no 
 more shooting of game, is the cry! The 
 only permissible struggle is that between 
 men armed with stocks and bonds, and 
 equipped with coolness, impudence, and 
 lack of moral sense. To rob a whole com 
 munity of men of hundreds of thousands 
 of dollars is acknowledged to be a noble 
 form of human endeavour, but to knock a 
 man down in order to steal a loaf for a 
 starving child is to open the gates of the 
 penitentiary. The pretty young woman 
 who tires of her husband takes a train for 
 the divorce-court, and the husband may stay 
 behind and bite his finger-nails, instead of
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 227 
 
 being permitted to lock her up in a closet 
 on bread and water until she comes to her 
 senses. We have an exaggerated notion of 
 the perversity of the man who beats his wife, 
 but may it not be true that here and there 
 is a wife for whom a sound spanking were 
 not too harsh a punishment? You know, 
 after all, some women are fools even after 
 they are married, as are many men! 
 
 This Mr. B. of yours may have a story to 
 tell, who knows? I have noticed that it not 
 infrequently happens that the hero who 
 marries the much-abused-by-a-previous- 
 husband heroine finds to his cost that his 
 predecessor is often excused by his own ex 
 perience. You see I am a little inclined to 
 take a brief for the chap who lights a cigar 
 ette, jumps out of a ten-story window, 
 catches the gutter and skins the cat on the 
 roof, and lives to fight another day. Of
 
 228 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 course, by the way, I expect you to do these 
 things. Thus do we always minimise the 
 goodness, or the greatness, or the courage 
 of those we love! Such an one must have 
 a little of the essence of devilry in him that 
 makes this slow and timid old world go 
 round. Don t you think so yourself? That 
 kind of a man is probably ready to have 
 another round with the world, no matter 
 what punches he has had in former battles, 
 and he is always a dangerous man to bet 
 against. Of course I am not writing about 
 your particular Mr. B. I do not know him. 
 I do not know his wife. I never shall know, 
 or see, either of them, this side of a miracle. 
 But you seem to be cudgelling him fre 
 quently and heavily, and I only see your 
 letters. I never see his! I never see him! 
 I never see her! I am not one of those 
 who willingly excuse the soft luxurious
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 229 
 
 flow of every idle passion. Why should 
 not a woman stand by her plighted troth 
 whether she likes it or not, and a man like 
 wise? It seems to me always, when questions 
 of this kind are brought to my notice, that 
 the root of the trouble is never so much as 
 touched upon. Marriage is not of divine 
 origin, and parson though I be, I could not, 
 without blushing, maintain such an ex 
 ploded theory. As soon as you make mar 
 riage a sacrament you presuppose a state 
 church, or at any rate, an institution with 
 divine rights and with legal powers superior 
 to those of the state, and we washed out that 
 theory, that scheme of things, in blood long 
 ago. But when a man gives his word of 
 honour to a woman to protect her and not 
 to run away from her, or when a woman 
 pledges herself to keep herself for one man, 
 and to stand by him come what may, then
 
 230 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 when either one or the other breaks the con 
 tract, the divine thing, the truth, the honour, 
 the very key to stability of character, are 
 made as nothing. Nobody would maintain, 
 I take it, that when one party to a contract 
 breaks the contract, the other party is 
 held and bound as before. To me that 
 is the awful thing about all these questions 
 between men and women. The weakness 
 of character, the lack of hang-on-edness, the 
 wateriness of the moral muscles behind 
 these breaks and betrayals, these are the 
 serious features. Hence it is that the mak 
 ing of laws on the subject is idle. What 
 such men and women must have is a new 
 form of moral oatmeal to eat, some new 
 spiritual tonic to take. The newspaper no 
 toriety, the preaching of your fancy city 
 clerics, the exaggerated accounts on all sides, 
 these avail nothing. Such troubles are only
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 231 
 
 one of many indications of a general moral 
 weakness. You may see other symptoms of 
 the same disease at the opera any night; you 
 may see it in Wall Street or State Street any 
 day between ten and three; you may see it 
 in the ill-mannered, uncontrolled children 
 of flabby parents. 
 
 We know and associate with men who, 
 they or their fathers, have come by their 
 money by downright thievery, only it goes 
 by another name. Our wives and daugh 
 ters are often in the company of men, if 
 they go about much, whom we know to 
 be dissolute, and in not a few instances 
 downright depraved. All this points to 
 the same thing, which is the natural ten 
 dency of every rich society to make and 
 keep life soft and easy; and what a soft and 
 easy life portends, what it results in, is writ 
 large over the history of every ancient civili-
 
 232 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 sation. That s the reason, I say, I like a 
 little war, a little pugilism, a little football, 
 a little roughing of it for men. No danger 
 that they will be too hard, too rough, too 
 ungentle. The danger to us all of the better 
 classes is, that we shall prove too soft, too 
 smooth, too mild. That is the reason I hate 
 to think of you as entangled in one of these 
 cushioned intrigues. There is nothing 
 brave or virile about it. If you galloped 
 off with the lady at your saddle-bow, with 
 bullets following and sabres clanking be 
 hind, there would be some risk, some back 
 bone there. But the only thing you have to 
 fear is the divorce-court, and what a poor 
 effeminate beast is that! It is not even as 
 though you had done anything to earn this 
 woman. You have not worked for her, 
 won anything for her, sought the Holy 
 Grail for her. You and she have just
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 233 
 
 dropped into osculatory intimacy just out 
 of sheer softness. What are you propos 
 ing to do in case you get her? Will you 
 make a fortune for her, will you make a 
 name for her, will you really deserve her 
 and show the world that you did deserve 
 her, or, after the customary lunar space of 
 soft dalliance, will you both stare and won 
 der why you wanted one another at all? 
 
 This is the kind of a letter, perhaps, that 
 tends to make a man angry, the kind that 
 makes a breach in the oldest friendship, but 
 it is not to be so between us. Poor me, I 
 am preaching a doctrine of courage to you, 
 my small parish, with no hope of ever be 
 ing able to exhibit any courage of a physical 
 kind. You are bound to pity me. You are 
 bound to feel that I am so little a man 
 physically now, that these letters of mine to 
 you are almost impersonal.
 
 234 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 May I break in here to tell you that I 
 have quite lost the use of my legs now; 
 they merely dangle from my trunk? I 
 am a baby, and I can see from the kind 
 liness, the exaggerated gentleness of those 
 who are about me, and of those who come 
 to me, that they have heard that the image 
 of death is behind me, and becoming more 
 and more visible each week, perhaps each 
 day, for aught I know. Now, my dear 
 Douglas, a man like that has no vanities 
 to guard, he has no prejudices to fight 
 for, he has no enemies to punish. So far 
 as a man can be, he is set apart from life 
 and feels it as though it were the stream 
 slipping away with the boat of his life to a 
 harbour that he can almost see. Why, then, 
 should I say the smallest word to offend 
 you? How can you imagine me as other 
 than embodied friendship, or as a poor
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 235 
 
 parson struggling with the problems of his 
 last parish? 
 
 Pardon that much even about myself, and 
 let me bid you read what I have written to 
 you here and in other of my letters care 
 fully. I have no word of blame for the man 
 who dares it all, who shouts alea jacta est 
 and peers at the dice unafraid, to see 
 whether he has won or lost. If you know 
 what you want, believe you have a right 
 to take it, trust yourself to deserve it once 
 you have it and are willing to fight the 
 battle through, come what may, why, then, 
 mind you, my dear Douglas, I shall stand 
 by until my frail skiff drifts out to sea for 
 good. There is moral stamina in that way 
 of facing the world, even though a man be 
 wrong. For even all our ethical standards 
 are man-made. What is right in Boston
 
 236 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 is not right in Bulgaria; what is right in 
 Seringapatam is wrong in West Braintree. 
 
 Now, if you are big enough and brave 
 enough to make your own right and wrong, 
 you will find that the world will acknowl 
 edge you as one of its lawmakers. Alex 
 ander did it, Caesar did it, Napoleon did it, 
 Frederick the Great, Cromwell, Lincoln, 
 Paul Jones, Catherine of Russia did it, 
 men and women without number have done 
 it, and more will do it. Such personalities 
 are the world s medicines. The world, the 
 soft, luxurious, conservative, fearful, calf- 
 like part of it, at least, shrinks from taking 
 these bitter draughts at first, but takes them 
 at last because it finds it must do so to 
 keep in health. Justinian and Napoleon 
 even take the whole body of laws by which 
 men live and codify them. 
 
 Luther, with his hammer, and Erasmus,
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 237 
 
 with his rapier, upset and chase out of court 
 the most powerful spiritual autocracy the 
 world ever saw. The Wesleys and White- 
 field make the great State Church of the 
 Anglo-Saxon race ashamed, and the day is 
 not far off when our coddled clergy and 
 effeminate ministries will be swept into the 
 sea by some band of consecrated men who 
 dare to believe something, and who will sac 
 rifice themselves to do something hard. 
 This sentimental nonsense in the church, in 
 morals, in philanthropy, about hurting peo 
 ple s feelings, hurting people s bodies, 
 this whole philosophy of pampering, which 
 is the very body of death, will go. You 
 know and I know, in our heart of hearts, 
 that men who really mean business, no mat 
 ter what their task or profession, think little 
 of wages and salaries, eating and drinking, 
 and society and the modern bugaboo of
 
 238 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 exercise. When a painter has a picture in 
 his brain, or a poet a poem, when a Savon 
 arola has a principle to fight for, or an en 
 gineer a bridge to build, or an Edison a 
 problem to work out, or a lover a real love 
 in his heart, he is glorified, and recks not 
 of eating and drinking, thinks not of the 
 soft things of life; he becomes the happy 
 warrior who does, and dares, and dies if 
 necessary. 
 
 If this is what you stand for, I am with 
 you! I lay aside any right or any desire 
 to judge you from a professional stand 
 point. I waive the point of what the world 
 may say, of what the world holds to be right 
 even, and I bid you Godspeed if you are a 
 king, ready for the consequences and re 
 sponsibilities of a king who is about to carve 
 out a kingdom for himself. You see I have 
 a weakness for a real man, and have only
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 239 
 
 contempt for an amorous baby. You see, 
 too, that I am not criticising, I am not pass 
 ing judgment; I am leaving it all to you 
 to decide. If you are dead in earnest, ready 
 to risk everything, and you will risk every 
 thing, and then, above all, ready to bear 
 your burden, and to take your knocks, and 
 to shoulder your way through the crowd 
 again with a bright eye, a cheerful smile, 
 and a glad heart, then you are one of God s 
 own children, with whom I have no business 
 to interfere. He will take care of His own. 
 You wrote in one of your letters that I 
 trusted my own judgment; you intimated 
 that I had no moments of hesitation in my 
 moral or spiritual life. I need not say that 
 is not altogether true. I am as weak as other 
 men. But of a man s right to his own life, 
 his own beliefs, his own God, of a man s 
 right to be captain of his own soul, I have
 
 240 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 no shade of a shadow of a doubt. Few men 
 dare accept such responsibilities; that s all 
 I meant. But for the men who do, whether 
 I agree with them or not, I have the most 
 profound admiration. I deem them to be 
 the salt of the earth; they give life its sa 
 vour, make it taste good, and I will have 
 no words with such men. 
 
 I would not have you think, in spite of all 
 this, that I am not distressed by this last 
 chapter of your life. If I were writing or 
 talking to the woman, rather than to the 
 man, in this particular case, I should not 
 take the attitude I have taken w r ith you. No 
 woman has any right, unless she be one of 
 those great Amazons, of which there are 
 only a few in each century, to undertake a 
 battle with the world. Unlike the man, she 
 merely grasps at her new pleasure, and, 
 getting it, loads it upon the back of him
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 241 
 
 she loves, and leaves him to carry the whole 
 burden. It must be so. Her heroism is not 
 in taking up the burden, in swinging the 
 sword, in defying the world, her heroism 
 must lie in giving up what she longs for, 
 in pushing from her the passion, though 
 it be as dear to her as to him, in saving the 
 man from his own madness. It is as though 
 one human being should consent to some 
 perilous adventure, knowing that the part 
 ner in the affair must carry it through. Yes, 
 I will go with you, says the maiden to the 
 youth. They push off in their small boat, 
 and it is he, not she, who must steer, must 
 trim the sail, must meet the seas as they curl 
 above him, and beat down upon him, and 
 blind him with their spray. She merely 
 loves him, but he must love her and shelter 
 her, and have one arm ever ready for her, 
 while at the same time he battles for his
 
 242 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 life. She must be a goddess, indeed, who 
 will ask this of any man, or permit any man, 
 no matter how fierce his passion, how en 
 thusiastic his willingness, to sweep her away 
 upon such a terrible journey. 
 
 There is, they tell me nowadays, a means 
 of measuring the waves of light, of meas 
 uring the very act of thinking, of measur 
 ing even a man s nervousness, but, my dear 
 boy, until there is a machine to measure the 
 duration of love, of passion, of this fever 
 of desire of man for woman, of woman for 
 man, any such undertaking as yours is, of 
 all things, the most problematical. No 
 matter how godlike the man, no matter 
 how angel-like the woman, what you want 
 changes its raiment when it becomes what 
 you have. Then comes the test, the strain. 
 Then the woman knows the man as he 
 knows himself, and the man knows the
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 243 
 
 woman, as man may know woman, and, if 
 there be nothing solid, if there be none of 
 the strong, dependable traits of character, 
 not your mere kissable things, but things 
 to eat, to nourish, to strengthen, to respect, 
 then comes satiety on the wings of the wind. 
 I beg that you will not think me hard or 
 cold, a mere calculator of chances when so 
 much is at stake. I know you might as well 
 expect to pick up the Iliad, after throw 
 ing the letters of the Greek alphabet upon 
 the floor, as to see the end that will result 
 from these complications. But I am right 
 ing myself to help you. I am trying my 
 best to guide you and to speak to you, not 
 as I think you wish to be spoken to, not as 
 habit or custom or even the ethical princi 
 ples of the day suggest, but as an honest man 
 would speak to him he loves, and for whom 
 he would be wise and merciful, even as is
 
 244 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 the great Judge of all. I am weary these 
 days; the sensations of life are not for me; 
 surely mine is the harvest of a quiet eye, if 
 such a harvest there be, and I grow less sure 
 that right is always what men say it is, or 
 that wrong is always what we call wrong. 
 I only know that it cannot be false in me 
 to bid you be a man, a man who can 
 throw back his head and put up his face 
 to heaven and look God in the eye. 
 
 I shall hope to hear from you soon again. 
 You must read what I have written, though 
 here and there it be harsh, or even con 
 temptuous, to one or both of you people, 
 feeling my arm over your shoulder. 
 
 Yours, 
 PERCY DASHIEL.
 
 EIGHTEENTH LETTER 
 
 Washington, D. C. 
 
 DEAR PERCY: 
 
 You tell me to read your letters carefully, 
 to learn and inwardly digest. I do, all but 
 the last; I cannot digest them. In my pres 
 ent condition I throw them off. I have 
 known a typhoid convalescent to die of a 
 bowl of bread and milk, and you expect me 
 to digest a surfeit of good advice, and I, not 
 a convalescent, only a patient approaching 
 a crisis. There is a time to preach, and a 
 time for silence. If Blondin were crossing 
 Niagara on a wire, you would not yell di 
 rections from the shore. Also there is a 
 time when a physician drops medications, 
 and watches in silence the heart action; 
 245
 
 246 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 then is the moment when, knowing he has 
 done his best, he waits to see if his patient 
 goes under or over the fence. I am rising 
 to the jump of my life; I may clear and 
 land in clover; I may trip and land in hell. 
 So far as I am concerned, it is "a condition, 
 not a theory, that confronts you." 
 
 You regret the fact that Mrs. B. cannot 
 ride on my saddle-bow, down Penn. Avenue, 
 with the atmosphere all little holes, made by 
 B. s bullets. As for sabres, I am afraid he 
 would have to borrow them from the army, 
 or the presentation swords in the Congres 
 sional Library. 
 
 You have read too much " Don Quixote." 
 Come back to earth, O Q., or learn the 
 sense of Sancho, or, there is always the 
 " quarries " for me. 
 
 Do not forget there can be strenuous love 
 without strenuous life; besides, it appears
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 247 
 
 to me that, what with my experiences in 
 Aiken and Washington, all the strenuity I 
 need has been injected into my life of late. 
 Your sermons are stones flung at a con 
 scious sinner. Keep your stones, and pre 
 pare your oil to pour into the wounds of 
 an erring friend. You would not kick a 
 man when he is down; don t sermonise 
 him while the battle is on. He needs en 
 couragement then, and advice afterward. 
 A clergyman is an habitual debauchee 
 where advice is concerned. There are no 
 men in the world who need to learn the 
 value of silence at critical moments so much 
 as God s deputies. With the majority of 
 your cloth, I am not in sympathy. I was 
 teased into going to church the other day, 
 for the first time in ten years, to listen to an 
 " eminent divine." A good, vain phrase, 
 that. After listening for awhile, I discov-
 
 248 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 ered I was the meanest of God s creatures; 
 I was the essence of all selfishness, a sort 
 of human hog; I was hopeless and incorri 
 gible. He called us by implication names 
 that could not have passed unnoticed nor 
 unchallenged in a club, where one man s 
 privileges are no greater than another s. 
 Then, having humbled us sufficiently, he 
 changed his note, and, if all the stops in an 
 organ had been pulled out at once, the vol 
 ume of sound could not have been greater, 
 as he cried, " Give, give!" Why, the two 
 daughters of the horse-leech never cried, 
 "Give, give!" more passionately. It 
 soemed to me that the only way to heaven 
 was to crawl through an empty purse. 
 Should there remain but one lonely dollar 
 bill, it would entangle our feet as we 
 crawled, and impede our progress. The 
 price of redemption was not repentance,
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 249 
 
 but the limit of our wealth. He seemed 
 to advertise himself as a " go-between," and 
 he would " see " his boss about us, if we 
 would " see " him. " Your money or your 
 life," is the cry of the highwayman. " Your 
 money or no everlasting life," is the clergy 
 man s cry. When the plate was passed, I 
 had intended to contribute twenty-five dol 
 lars, so in a little way to make up for ab 
 sent Sundays, but he had made me feel so 
 hopelessly a hog that it was useless to try 
 to be anything else, so I gave twenty-five 
 cents. Such men are pulpit Circes. 
 
 Now please don t imagine these com 
 ments reflect upon you in any way. You 
 are a man who commands my respect and 
 admiration in as many ways as there are 
 points to a compass. I would change places 
 with you and thank God, and yet and yet
 
 250 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 I should not like to be as sure about any 
 thing as you are about everything. 
 
 At present try to please me by being 
 more gentle with me. I know this will go 
 against the grain, but, if you want to please 
 a person, please him his way, not yours; 
 until you are willing to do this, don t try 
 at all, for you are only pleasing yourself, not 
 him. I remember when I was a boy, my 
 father gave me a dollar, and then told me 
 how to spend it. I wished it back in his 
 pocket. I had a pet foolish investment for 
 that dollar that would have given me in 
 finite joy, and he had robbed me of it. 
 
 You speak in your letter of " coddling 
 criminals." I assisted once at a " coddling." 
 A good-looking mulatto man had murdered 
 his benefactress. Kneeling on her breast, he 
 had very thoroughly choked the life out of 
 her. He was tried and convicted, and was
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 251 
 
 in murderers row in the Tombs. Some 
 young women, friends of mine, insisted they 
 must feast their eyes upon so gallant a crea 
 ture. "Would I take them?" "No, I 
 would not." Then they would go alone. 
 I went. The victim of the law received 
 them very kindly, and held pleasing con 
 verse with them between the bars, showing 
 when he smiled two rows of brilliant teeth, 
 which excited whispered comments of ad 
 miration. I was compelled to empty my 
 pockets of all my matchless cigars, which 
 were placed in his throttling hands by the 
 guiltless hand of a girl. Much encouraged, 
 they went on to the next cell, where an Ital 
 ian was tarrying on his way to his Lord. 
 As a slight correction, he had cut his wife s 
 throat because his polenta had been over 
 cooked. At the sight of the girls, his de 
 light was boundless. Beckoning them to
 
 252 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 come nearer, he waited until all their lovely 
 faces were pressed between the bars; then, 
 with the accuracy and precision of an 
 American man-of-war at gun-practice, he 
 spat in each and every face before they 
 could get away. I am sure this did him 
 more good than the cigars did the other 
 chap, so the girls should have been pleased, 
 but they were not. They were a little indig 
 nant with him, but intensely so with me, for 
 having brought them to such a place! 
 
 And now, my boy, let me speak for a 
 moment about what you tell me of yourself 
 and changed condition. You are ever in 
 my thoughts; your face is a palimpsest over 
 hers. I must lift your face in order to see 
 hers. I cannot believe what you tell me. 
 That Death stands behind you is true, but 
 is it not true of all of us? If he has taken 
 a step nearer you, he has also moved nearer
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 253 
 
 to us all. Don t loosen that mighty grip 
 of yours. God may need you, but I need 
 you more. The clergyman was right, I am 
 selfish, but unselfishness is simply a capacity 
 to separate yourself from yourself. When 
 you can forget yourself, you remember oth 
 ers, but oh, forgive me, just now I cannot 
 forget myself I love her so. 
 
 But when, in the years to come, you do 
 leave me, think of the rejoicing in heaven 
 when your soul reaches home. Your 
 thoughtful Lord will say, " Come ye your 
 self apart, and rest awhile." No more need 
 of patience, no more need of courage, while 
 I will be shaking hands with the Devil, 
 and, like you, too, welcomed as worthy. 
 
 Sunday. 
 
 I went to see her yesterday at their new 
 apartments. B. has gone to New York in
 
 254 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 a suit of ready-made clothes, on business 
 thoughts intent. Percy, where do women s 
 clothes come from? Do they grow over 
 night? For she was in the prettiest some 
 thing I have ever seen. Was it a peignoir? 
 was it a " robe of clouds? " The room was 
 a bowl of sunshine. Percy, the sun loves 
 her, even as the moon, even as I. A little 
 canary carolled a song of welcome as I en 
 tered, its throat bursting with notes that 
 made it seem to choke for utterance; they 
 followed each other in rapid succession, 
 until the room was a vibrating box of mel 
 ody. Then it cocked its head on one side, 
 and rested with even more self-satisfaction 
 than a prima donna. The heart of my heart 
 gave me her hand, and, before she with 
 drew it, said: " Even the bird knows who 
 saved my life; she has thanked you, may 
 I? " A rubber-tree in one corner, a vase of
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 255 
 
 ferns in another, a bunch of roses, a Persian 
 rug, a wood fire that cracked in a painfully 
 reminiscent way, an epitome of a larger 
 fire we had been in together. Everything 
 on her and about her was dainty and sweet- 
 smelling; she reminded me of new-mown 
 hay, which the more it is trampled the 
 stronger the perfume. She is always per 
 fection without effort. Percy, have you 
 ever met any one mentally bien soignee? 
 Her mind is so well groomed; intellect 
 and intelligence draped with kindness of 
 heart. 
 
 At last she said: 
 " You saved my husband, also." 
 " No," I answered. " We saved each 
 other." 
 
 Lifting her eyes, she said: 
 
 " No, you went back for him." 
 
 " Yes," I admitted.
 
 256 
 
 " Why? Was it for me, was it for him, 
 was it for your sake, or for God s? " 
 
 " For my sake," I answered. 
 
 " I used to understand everything once 
 upon a time; now I understand nothing," 
 she mused aloud. 
 
 " There is nothing to understand, except 
 belated love has entered into our lives," I 
 told her. 
 
 " Should not this belated love be cast out? 
 But, if so, where is the strength, alas! where 
 the inclination? Right seems so far away, 
 and wrong so close at hand. If the sense of 
 right did its duty as steadfastly as the in 
 clination to wrong, there would be fewer 
 failures in this world. I fear the sense of 
 right is one of the seven sleepers of Ephesus. 
 I thought I loved my husband once, just for 
 a little while; do I only think I love you
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 257 
 
 now? That would be a tragedy, would it 
 not? " 
 
 " To think involves a question, a question 
 a doubt; doubt and love have never walked 
 hand in hand." 
 
 " I wonder," she said, thoughtfully. 
 " Women give many things without know 
 ing why, and many more things without 
 recompense." 
 
 "Am I and my love no recompense?" 
 
 " Sometimes everything, and sometimes 
 nothing. Sometimes I like brutality, and 
 sometimes tenderness. I have known the 
 time when I would rather have been struck 
 than be kissed." 
 
 " I remember a time "I expostulated, 
 but she interrupted: 
 
 "Yes, and I, too; that was a time when 
 I would rather have been kissed," and she 
 smiled.
 
 2 5 8 
 
 The very recollection made all the bad 
 in me rise like sediment that has been 
 stirred, and rest like scum on water. How 
 can a woman make good look out of her 
 eyes when evil should? Women are not 
 actresses; they don t need to be; they fall 
 into beautiful, alluring shapes and forms 
 like bits of coloured glass in a kaleidoscope 
 when their emotions turn the crank. 
 
 " The institution of marriage," she con 
 tinued, " as it is now is a mistake. As I 
 read somewhere, marriage contracts should 
 be drawn like leases, say for five years, with 
 a privilege of renewal. Then the very fact 
 that at the end of a certain time each would 
 be at liberty to follow his or her own sweet 
 will would prove to be the greatest safe 
 guard. No two people love each other in 
 exactly the same degree; so this plan
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 259 
 
 would keep the one who loves the more 
 uncommonly polite and attentive." 
 
 " In case of separation, what would be 
 come of the children? " I asked. 
 
 " If there is more than one, divide them, 
 or let the parent who so wishes take them 
 all, or, better still, let the state take them 
 and educate them, and bring them through 
 teething, measles, scarlet fever, and whoop 
 ing-cough. We could be heavily taxed for 
 this purpose." 
 
 " You evidently," I said, " think parents 
 devote too much time to their children. I 
 agree with you. Each of us has but one 
 life to lead, and why, when you are still 
 young, should you merge it into the life of 
 an uninteresting and sometimes ungrateful 
 offspring? For a man marriage is a proc 
 ess of obliteration. A smart person once 
 asserted that matrimony meant one woman
 
 260 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 more and one man less. The first year your 
 roast beef is of importance, the second year 
 the baby s milk, and so on until you have 
 faded away, and you realise that even the 
 servants are of more importance. Of course 
 you regain a little of your lost prestige in 
 the eyes of your wife when the time comes 
 for you to teach your children the earlier 
 stages of arithmetic. About this time, the 
 husband finds the substance of his life out 
 side, and only the shadow at home. An 
 other thing, children should be born ten 
 years old, at the least. The length of their 
 infancy is intolerable. Think of all those 
 wasted years for them. In after times, they 
 remember nothing of them; they might as 
 well have been passed on another planet. 
 The thousand and one sacrifices you have 
 made for them are bunched together into 
 the one idea, you are a very nice papa
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 261 
 
 and mamma, or you are not. Only very, 
 very good and at the same time untruthful 
 people remember their infancy. As for me, 
 I cannot remember my mother s knee as 
 a throne of grace or a place of punishment, 
 nor when I got my first long boots, or my 
 first baseball bat, nor when I stole the jam. 
 All good people remember when they stole 
 the jam, but I must have been bad and did 
 not steal the jam, or else jam wasn t in 
 vented." 
 
 You may say, dear Percy, that this was 
 queer talk for lovers, but I have eliminated 
 the passages that would make you frown, 
 and only recorded those I hoped would 
 make you smile. Never fear, there were 
 moments that were precious to both, for 
 remember, where love is concerned, the 
 wickedest day of all the week is Sunday. 
 You speak in your letter of the lack of a
 
 262 
 
 machine to measure the duration of love. I 
 need none; mine can be measured by the 
 simple span of my life. 
 
 Washington, D. C. 
 
 Another Sunday a thousand years after 
 ward. 
 
 I do not know whether I shall be able 
 to write you all that has happened ; whether 
 it will prove a relief, or I shall revolt from 
 it, I cannot tell; however, I shall try. 
 
 The day after my interview with her in 
 Washington, I received a line, saying: " B. 
 has telegraphed me to come on to New 
 York. I leave on the 3.20." I looked at 
 my watch; it was four. It would not do 
 to follow so soon, so I wrote to her. I in 
 close you my letters to her, for, God help 
 me, she sent them back to me. Here is the 
 first:
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 263 
 
 My Letter 
 
 " O my awakening, I salute thee, Dawn, 
 for night it was before I met you. I was 
 a man who thought life had no secrets hid 
 den, but you taught me what it was to 
 change from negative to positive happiness. 
 
 " Before I met you, my life had been 
 rhythm, not music. Oh, the vast difference 
 between the simple beat that marks the time 
 and an ever whispering melody that is all 
 love. 
 
 " Wordsworth writes of The light that 
 never was on sea or land. Dear heart, dear 
 heart, he never saw it, but I have; twas 
 the light in your eyes when first you found 
 courage to say, I love you. 
 
 " I thought, when we parted, to forget 
 you. What a waste of time! One cannot 
 rub out mountains with a sponge. I have
 
 264 APARISHOF TWO 
 
 given up the unequal struggle, and now 
 find all the glory of my life in that imperial 
 chain of hills that binds my heart to yours, 
 for every mound is a memory, and every 
 memory an everlasting joy. God bless you. 
 He has me, insomuch as I have your love. 
 Of course our love cannot be blessed of 
 Heaven, so says the Lord, so says the law, 
 but I do delight to think the Lord who 
 made it knows when to forget as well as 
 when to forgive. The law was made for 
 the greatest happiness of the greatest num 
 ber, but we, just for our little lives, wish to 
 be selfish and think only of the happiness 
 of two. 
 
 " My beloved, I know what awaits us, 
 some day, for you, a sweet lavender mem 
 ory, but I will be like a lost soul in space 
 that has missed the road to heaven. 
 
 " I live no lie; I am simply an expres-
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 265 
 
 sion that spells heaven in your presence 
 and hell in your absence. It is amusingly 
 strange how God s best gift, love, is of all 
 things exclusive. It is the reduction of the 
 universe to two people. The tender grace 
 of the days that are dead will never come 
 back to me. Dead they may be, but buried, 
 never. I must sit in years to come a dead 
 man alone with a live memory. 
 
 " I have always thought propinquity 
 and contact fired a man, and absence and 
 imagination fired a woman, but since we 
 parted, I know that no actual experience 
 of my life equals the simple memory of 
 your eyes. 
 
 " God is love, God is mercy. He gave 
 us the first; for us in the end must He keep 
 the latter. 
 
 " Let that peace which passeth all under-
 
 266 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 standing be always yours, as I am, and ever 
 shall be." 
 
 Here is her answer: > 
 
 " Your letter received and contents noted. 
 You say I am not businesslike, but you see 
 I am. 
 
 " I am in a mood. Being a woman, of 
 course I am in a mood. Your letter, though 
 inexpressibly sad, has made me marvel 
 lously happy. I must be frivolous; some 
 times it serves as a safety-valve. The two 
 extremes in a woman are farther apart than 
 in a man; she can be happier and infinitely 
 more miserable. Once in a long while, her 
 happiness chokes the very arteries of her 
 heart; then she must dance it off. Then 
 it is that caprice, frivolity, and inconse 
 quence save her from folly. Do you know
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 267 
 
 there is very little pride in man s love, but 
 in a woman s love pride takes an important 
 place. If she be not proud of the man and 
 of his love, she may know passion but noth 
 ing more. I am so proud. You are a king 
 over a kingdom of one subject. Are you 
 content? Remember, dear, there is a great 
 difference between an autocrat and a des 
 pot; because I curtsy to you in soul, mind, 
 heart, and body, don t become a tyrant. 
 
 " You say you are l like a dead man alone 
 with a live memory. For shame! To me 
 you are a living actuality, and always will 
 be, present or absent. I don t think men 
 are so clever, because they complain that 
 women are incomprehensible. I never 
 heard a woman say that of a man, did you, 
 my lord? 
 
 " God gave man intellect and woman in 
 tuition. The latter works quicker and saves
 
 268 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 time, and it is well, for a woman s heart 
 so soon grows old, and a man s so soon grows 
 cold. I used to regret that what was past 
 was irrevocable, but now I revel in the fact 
 that our little past is fixed in our minds 
 for all time. Those days were a part of my 
 life; they are now all my life. I only 
 regret I did not realise more fully at the 
 time that I was in sight of heaven. Why 
 was I not a good Mahometan, down on my 
 knees five times a day, thanking God for 
 having brought you into my life? When 
 did a woman realise at the time? It is this 
 incapacity that has made all the bad women 
 in the world. 
 
 " You say our love * cannot be blessed of 
 Heaven. How do you know, omniscient 
 one? Wait and see. I know I never felt 
 so near my God as now. Love and religion 
 go hand in hand in a woman s heart. I feel
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 269 
 
 bathed in the sunshine of His grace; noth 
 ing in my life has been taken away, but 
 something added of unspeakable value. 
 Does he so reward the undeserving? Please 
 say, Never. 
 
 " When you can, come to me. I will 
 radiate an atmosphere of welcome. I will 
 abase myself, I will glorify myself in your 
 honour. Come, for I love you." 
 
 I wrote to her again as follows : 
 
 " I am inclined to use a diminutive to you 
 for the first time, your letter was so whole 
 somely childish. Don t be annoyed, re 
 member a child s chief charm is in the fact 
 that it has so lately left heaven, to which 
 we some day hope to go. Later, friction 
 with the world rubs the nap off. You, dear 
 heart, have a child s soul, a woman s heart,
 
 270 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 and a man s intuition. You see, I claim 
 for a man intuition, perhaps of a superior 
 quality to that possessed by a woman; but, 
 if you doubt it, as you say to me, wait and 
 
 see. 
 
 "Listen: with a man, passion uncon 
 sciously precedes love; with a woman it 
 is the reverse, and sometimes with her the 
 former is long in coming. The man who 
 is successful with women is not the man 
 who cries, like one in the wilderness, I want, 
 I wish, but one who waits w r ith perfect self- 
 control until he hears this cry whispered 
 by the lips of the woman he loves. If a 
 besieging lover has patience, perhaps he 
 may have success. Perfect love is a flower, 
 of which passion is the stem, but women 
 and men arrive at perfection by a different 
 procedure. 
 
 " This is intuition, or how should I, so
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 271 
 
 long unloved, unsung, be so wise, unless it 
 is true that one woman can teach to a man 
 all that all women know? Perhaps you, O 
 God-given, are responsible for this newly 
 acquired knowledge, that strange I 
 seem always to have possessed. 
 
 " There is very little more for me to tell 
 you, dear. You know that where you are, 
 the world is a garden; where you are not, 
 a desert. To keep Time s perishing touch 
 at bay, I have only to think of you, but 
 when my turn comes at last to answer the 
 Judge of Judges, I shall point to the one 
 glory of my life, and say: I won her love; 
 is it not enough? 
 
 Washington, D. C. 
 
 I could stand the separation no longer, 
 so I followed her on to New York. The 
 night after my arrival I went to the opera
 
 272 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 with her. What happened you can judge 
 by my next letter to her, which I inclose : 
 
 " Good-bye, good-bye, the words keep 
 clanging in my ears like the maddening 
 iteration of a brain-beating bell. Good 
 bye means May God be with you. When 
 you so spoke to me last night, and added, 
 1 for all time, I wonder was God with you. 
 I doubt it. As I understand it, we are not 
 to see each other again. We are to crush 
 out, to stamp out, to destroy our love for 
 one another, as the progress of a forest fire 
 is arrested, in order to save other things 
 supposedly more valuable, that you may 
 keep your conscience unspotted, that you 
 may regain the habit of looking your hus 
 band straight in the eye, that I may keep 
 unstained a dull, lustreless reputation. This 
 may be wisdom, and it may not. How can
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 273 
 
 I tell that our happiness is something less 
 important than a clear conscience? My 
 conscience has been comparatively clear for 
 years. Has it brought me happiness? If 
 it has, it has been of a quality I could not 
 realise, whereas you have set the world to 
 music for me. This may not be clear to you. 
 I cannot make things clear to-day, my brain 
 feels so old, so very old and all this you 
 chose to say to me in the entr actes of an 
 opera! What a little difference environ 
 ment makes to a woman. As you spoke, 
 I felt as if the very essence of life were pass 
 ing away from me. I felt, as you took my 
 heart out and analysed it, like a subject on 
 an operating-table to whom no anaesthetic 
 has been given. The crowds in the galleries 
 seemed to me like the curious faces in the 
 amphitheatre of a clinic. They fastened 
 their eyes on me, not on the stage, and one
 
 274 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 man, not a woman, only one man, looked 
 sorry as I died before his eyes. Oh, God! 
 I hope they have learned something, other 
 wise I have died in vain. 
 
 " For a moment my arm became nerve 
 less; I could not write. I have been out 
 for a walk. What is the matter with all the 
 world? They look at me and they act as if 
 in the presence of death ; they speak in sub 
 dued voices. Can they have guessed the 
 truth? Do they know I died last night? 
 With me, this is not death, of course; it 
 is only loneliness carried to the point of 
 death. I cannot tell you what the loneli 
 ness is like. Friends have fallen away from 
 me to-day, like leaves from a sapless tree. 
 I feel as if my soul were bared to a sightless 
 world, and no one knew and no one cared 
 that my soul was a soul in pain. I feel as if 
 my horizon had lost all undulation and be-
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 275 
 
 come a straight line, and I seem to be near- 
 ing the edge with giant strides, but without 
 curiosity. Why is everything so still? I 
 never knew such a soundless day. I hear 
 nothing but the bell that says, Good-bye. 
 
 " What new trick is this of God s? What 
 right has He to torture who calls Himself 
 mercy? 
 
 " Oh, God! Give her back to me; I say 
 give her back to me, I say give her back 
 to me, or I will fit my soul for hell. I will 
 see You gain nothing; You shall lose. 
 
 " Oh, dear God, give her back to me! 
 
 " I now know why I hear the bell so 
 clearly; my skull is the bell, and the tongue 
 hits either side. Oh, dear heart, if it were 
 only not so regular! Could it but miss a 
 stroke, something to break the awful 
 rhythm. If it is to be always with me, it 
 must learn to say, I love you, I love you.
 
 276 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 " I have waited a moment and listened. 
 I have tried to teach it, but it won t learn. 
 I shall go mad, for it still clangs with fear 
 ful distinctness, Good-bye, good-bye! 
 
 New York. 
 
 She was kind enough to reply. I make 
 no comment; it is for you to judge. 
 
 "DEAREST: 
 
 " I never meant to write to you again, 
 but your letter requires a word a final 
 word. A man s love is all selfishness, a 
 woman s all sacrifice; with a man it means 
 possession, with us peace. I wrote you that 
 I never felt so near my God as now. 
 Blind at the time, I mistook you for my 
 God. We women do that sometimes. 
 
 " There is no peace for a cultivated con 
 science that is not clear.
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 277 
 
 " You have your work, I my religion ; 
 they must suffice. The earth, God s foot 
 stool, slipped away from under my feet 
 when I met you, but the very love I bear 
 you has led me not to you but back to 
 the spot on which I stood so firmly before 
 I knew you. I am so glad for your sake. 
 
 " The tension of the last few hours has 
 been too great. Something in your brain 
 has snapped, but it will mend; it will heal 
 in time, only wait. 
 
 " I suppose you think I have grown won 
 derfully philosophical for a woman who 
 could never lay claim to philosophy before, 
 but wisdom must come to a woman quickly, 
 or not at all. Do not think I have ceased 
 to love you; you would be wrong. It is 
 simply that my feeling for you has merged 
 into something greater, my love of God, or 
 all that s good.
 
 278 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 " A woman s love is always hysterical, 
 whether for God or man, but not necessarily 
 ephemeral. The light that floods my eyes 
 now, and shuts you off, enables me to see 
 the value of things in their true perspective. 
 
 " Again, * For all time, good-bye. " 
 
 And here is my last word to her: 
 
 "Women are never selfish, except un 
 consciously so. I say this because it is the 
 custom in this country to exalt women at 
 the expense of truth. 
 
 " I am quite healed, for which I thank 
 your last letter. I feel like a typhoid pa 
 tient, who has been cured by an iced bath. 
 You remind me of a pivoting prism, but 
 the side that is toward me now reflects no 
 light. Your iridescent love is your God s 
 just now, I believe,
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 279 
 
 " Hitherto I have cultivated my memory; 
 hereafter it shall be forgetfulness, for in this 
 world it is better to know how to forget 
 than how to remember. 
 
 " A woman s capacity to disengage her 
 self from a fact and embrace a theory is 
 worthy of everything but emulation. The 
 fact that I loved you seems to have been ab 
 solutely lost sight of in your theories about 
 right and wrong. I do not judge you, I 
 only wonder. Our natures and dispositions 
 are so different, one from the other, that to 
 sit in judgment is an assumption of the 
 rights of God. 
 
 " You cannot take away from me the love 
 I bear for the woman I once knew, any 
 more than you can steal the memory of some 
 music that has become a part of my life, but 
 do not grieve over this ; it is only a fact that 
 you can readily ignore. God has given you
 
 280 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 a conscience; has He one of His own? If 
 so, some things He permits on this earth 
 must give it many a season of unrest!" 
 
 Quick, quick, Percy, to my aid. Write 
 immediately, or shall I come to you? I 
 said I was quite healed; I lied, from a 
 pride I had not. Once in an abattoir I saw 
 the heart of a bullock torn from the warm 
 flesh and thrown on the ground ; it quivered 
 from the cold. Oh, I am so cold, so cold! 
 Make haste. Yours, 
 
 DOUGLAS.
 
 NINETEENTH LETTER 
 
 Boston, Mass. 
 
 MY DEAR DOUGLAS : 
 
 To say that I am sorry is merely the rough 
 way of language to express to you my grief. 
 I have no preachments for a man torn and 
 hurt as you are. What did it, who did it, 
 whether there is a right or wrong, matters 
 not, now that you are wounded and sore- 
 hearted. Of course you may come to me, 
 if you can. How gladly I would go to you, 
 or take you away somewhere if I could. 
 What a bundle of sorrows is that sheaf of 
 letters, your own bone thrown back at 
 you, and this strange woman more of an 
 enigma than ever, at least to me. I have 
 
 so little experience of women that I must 
 281
 
 282 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 needs write to you very roughly, apparently, 
 merely because this woman and all women 
 are theories to me. They express a right 
 or a wrong, and there my experience stops 
 short. My mother, as you know, was an 
 angel, gentle, patient, forgiving, sober- 
 minded, married young, dead before she 
 was forty, and leaving a memory that made 
 all women sacred to the males of her house 
 hold. Katharine, my sister, with more ex 
 perience of the world, is not unlike her, 
 gentle, forgiving, seeing no evil, about 
 whom the trials and troubles of her house 
 hold and of her friends flock as naturally 
 as birds about a lighthouse. This friend of 
 yours, whose letters I am very glad to read, 
 because they give me the only glimpse I 
 am ever to have of her now, she seems to me 
 different. You may be wrong in accusing 
 her of flippancy, of hardness, though.
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 283 
 
 There are some natures who find it of all 
 things the hardest to let themselves go, to 
 speak out their love, to express their affec 
 tion, to show the fidelity of thought and 
 longing, which is in reality part of their 
 being. Have you not seen men and women 
 both, who seemed unable to express freely 
 their deepest and best, who were wrapped 
 up in their self-control, and who had to tear 
 open the doors of their hearts, even to those 
 whose images \vere locked therein? I have 
 known one or two such people. My ma 
 ternal grandfather was such an one. Stern, 
 strict, unforgiving, hard, and yet passionate, 
 fond of his own, and as unable to show the 
 little graces of affection as though he were 
 without language. I sympathise with this 
 superficially hard, though really loving and 
 affectionate temperament I know some 
 thing of its trials myself. I never found it
 
 284 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 easy, even in my immediate surroundings, 
 to make the children, my nieces and 
 nephews, or even my sister and brother, 
 to know how hearty was my affection. No 
 one loves affection more than I, and yet 
 few, I ween, express it more awkwardly, 
 more coldly. It is all dull, crumbling, 
 dusty lava outside, but with a fire to con 
 sume a village inside. Perhaps this woman 
 who has hurt you so is like that. I am un 
 willing to believe that mere flippancy, mere 
 indifference is at the bottom of this change. 
 It seems to me that I can read between the 
 lines of her letters the effort to appear cold, 
 to defend herself from what really frightens 
 her by a show of thoughtlessness, by a su 
 percilious trifling, that are not at all her 
 real self. Not that I would defend her, 
 my dear boy. Not that she has not done 
 right. Not that you will not find it so some
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 285 
 
 day, no matter how black it all is now. But 
 now I am only your friend, and the world 
 and its conventions, or even its laws, must 
 go for the moment. " My brother and I 
 quarrel, but it is my brother and I against 
 the world," runs the Arabic proverb. It is 
 you and I against the world now, until you 
 are healed and sound in heart and mind 
 again. Can you not go away now, and get 
 out of the environment where there is a 
 chance of you two meeting again? Do not, 
 I beg of you now, become fired with the 
 mad desire to grasp and pull and tear this 
 volatile, or seemingly volatile, person back 
 into your life again. Men are sometimes, 
 I think, maddened by the mere lust of pur 
 suit. They follow and hunt down their 
 love, as they would a wild beast that they 
 wound and which escapes. They then be 
 come untiring in pursuit. The beast that
 
 286 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 is wounded is the one they will have and 
 none other, though hundreds of others haunt 
 the forest. But this is all of life to me, I 
 hear you say. It is not the chase; it is not 
 hunting; it is life or death. Believe it not. 
 Life has many corners, and when we come 
 to the one we take to be the last, we turn 
 it to find still another and yet another, and 
 perhaps peace awaiting us behind one or 
 another where we least expected to find it. 
 
 " Say not the struggle naught availeth, 
 
 The labour and the wounds are vain, 
 The enemy faints not nor faileth, 
 
 And as things have been they remain. 
 
 " For while the tired waves, vainly breaking, 
 
 Seem here no painful inch to gain, 
 Far back through creeks and inlets making, 
 Comes silent, flooding in, the main. 
 
 " And not by eastern windows only, 
 
 When daylight comes, comes in the light, 
 In front, the sun climbs slow, how slowly, 
 But westward, look, the land is bright."
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 287 
 
 You are a young man yet, far too young 
 to live in despair, to give way to cynicism, 
 to become suspicious, to think ill of men 
 and women, to doubt their affection, to feel 
 yourself wounded mortally and finally, and 
 with no more battle in you, no more capac 
 ity to love and trust. I will not have that 
 happen to you; that must not be your fate, 
 just because a careless slingsman has caught 
 you in the forehead with a pebble. 
 
 I thank you for your confidence in me, 
 and for the real affection shown in sharing 
 with me your miseries. One shares one s 
 joys with all the world, but one s sorrows 
 with the heart s own family, and what a 
 small one it is, as one travels on the other 
 side of forty. Bring me what you will. 
 It makes me feel myself of more use in the 
 world, as though I had a task, a duty, a 
 parish again, to whom I mean something,
 
 288 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 for whom I stand for something. Perhaps 
 I could do more if I had my strength, if 
 I could walk, if I could grasp the problem 
 physically and not merely mentally, but 
 somehow I itch to get up and move now. 
 It is like being chained, while savages maul 
 those you love. It is hard for me to tell 
 you this, but what a poor thing am I now 
 if I give not the best I have. 
 
 I loved a woman once. She loved me, 
 or thought she did. I was not unlovable 
 in those days I mean it was not prepos 
 terous, as it is now. I have some brown 
 bundles of letters that some day, when I am 
 gone, I have left it to you to burn. I have 
 not the heart to do it myself. But some 
 how, as I went on in my life, she seemed to 
 have less and less interest in it and in me, and 
 I did what you will perhaps think cruel or 
 even unmanly. I gave her cause of offence.
 
 A PARISH OFTWO 289 
 
 I wrote sneeringly, cynically; I made out 
 that I was even less interested in her, and 
 one day there was a break and tears, and I 
 have been empty-hearted ever since. I 
 knew then it was best for her, and the years 
 have proved me right, because God knows 
 she is happier now than if she had been tied 
 to me. You see men and women do strange 
 things. Even I, your father in God, have 
 deceived a woman, and wilfully, though 
 then I could have flung myself to death for 
 her. Some one may be torturing you now 
 for your own good, for her own good, en 
 tangling ever more herself and you in the 
 impossible task of unravelling God s wars 
 with his children. I am bitter with myself 
 when I think that I was writing coldly, an 
 alytically, and fingering over your nerves 
 at a time when you were overwhelmed with 
 sorrows, and none by to share them. Forget
 
 290 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 all that. Shove my sermons into the fire. 
 Come to me here, and let us read these let 
 ters over together by my fire, and see if 
 we may not find some healing for you yet, 
 some solution of this sorcery. 
 
 What would it mean to you if, by my 
 fire, I told you of this woman now married 
 to a man very different from me, and so far 
 as I know happy enough with him? It 
 somehow sets me dreaming of those days, 
 as I lie here now thinking of you. She was 
 brown-haired and brown-eyed. She could 
 ride and swim, even as I, and that was a 
 bond in itself in those days. She was of 
 Quaker blood, but, through the death of her 
 mother, had been educated in Paris, and for 
 years had been the pet and boon companion 
 of her father, a rich and cultured man. She 
 knew the world much as I knew it, and in 
 those days I had few friends, either men or
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 291 
 
 women, whose experience and knowledge 
 were of that cosmopolitan kind. She was 
 a delight to me in all these ways, as you can 
 fancy. French was my other tongue, and 
 yet she knew it better than I. I was bub 
 bling over with animal spirits that knew 
 no tiring, and her laugh and gaiety and col 
 our kept pace with my love of games and 
 sports. I was the browned and sturdy fel 
 low, whom you used to know, fresh from 
 a month or two of the spring rowing at 
 Cambridge. I had been on to New York 
 with others, to attend a farewell dinner to 
 a friend who was sailing for Europe and 
 thence to India. We had the rather bois 
 terous dinner that fellows of from twenty 
 to thirty enjoy. I came back alone on the 
 express-train. Going from one car to an 
 other, a lurch of the train threw me off the 
 platform, and only because I caught my
 
 292 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 right arm through the iron railing, and held 
 on and finally pulled myself back, was I 
 saved from a bad mangling on the road 
 side, if not from something worse. Several 
 of the passengers rushed to the door, and I 
 was for a little the centre of observation 
 when I got back into my chair. I kept 
 seeing a pair of brown eyes peeping over a 
 magazine, and those eyes were soft and in 
 terested, and, as I thought, even sympa 
 thetic. At any rate, if she could read any 
 thing at all, she must have read a very great 
 interest in mine. I had never seen her be 
 fore, but I meditated finding out who was 
 to meet her in Boston, and then, why 
 then! 
 
 Before we reached Boston, the porter 
 brought her a bunch of roses that he had 
 been keeping fresh for her during the jour 
 ney. As she left the car, I was close behind
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 293 
 
 her. I blush here in my bed to think of 
 my impudence! I whispered something 
 about a rose. Not a word from her, nor a 
 turn of the head. She was met on the plat 
 form by a gentleman who greeted her with 
 the warmth of a relative, but surely not her 
 husband. I followed along the platform, 
 and, as we neared the end of it, I saw some 
 thing drop, stepped forward quickly to pick 
 it up and it was a rose! They entered 
 a carriage and were driven rapidly away. 
 I did not know him, I did not know her, 
 and I went out to Cambridge to find my 
 room and my goods and chattels looking 
 rather drearier and dingier than usual. 
 When the term closed, I was invited to 
 spend a few days at a small town not far 
 from Newport. I was strolling up and 
 down the platform, having a last puff be 
 fore the train went, when I heard a voice
 
 294 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 say: " Yes, I am sure it is ; that s he there! " 
 I looked about me to see who this mortal 
 might be, and saw no one near. Then I 
 looked for the voice, and there at an open 
 window were the brown eyes and the brown 
 hair; and the brown eyes looked very 
 friendly, and I doffed my bonnet to the 
 lady of the rose, and she smiled back a 
 greeting. When the train started, I made 
 my way to that car, and her friend, evidently 
 warned beforehand, moved to another seat, 
 and I took her place. I began with apolo 
 gies, begged that before anything I might 
 make myself known to her. It is a con 
 venient thing, I found then, to have a father 
 whose name is known in the place of his 
 habitation, and the lady knew of me very 
 soon, though we were then together for the 
 first time. We got on together, just as our 
 eyes had prophesied, and I was asked to
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 295 
 
 call at her sister s house in Newport, where 
 she was to spend the summer. The small 
 town I went to seemed dull enough, for I 
 was itching to get to her. I remember 
 writing that I should be, on a certain day, 
 at Hartmann s if I remember the name. 
 We were breakfasting, a friend and I, 
 when a girl on horseback, with a groom 
 behind her, stopped right under our win 
 dow. I was soon handed a note, naming 
 an hour to call. I remember the note 
 blue paper, nicely written in a firm, even 
 hand. How few people can write notes or 
 letters nowadays. It is shocking to see the 
 handwriting, to see the English, the punc 
 tuation, the ignorance of even elementary 
 things, in the notes of men and women 
 who are of a status in society and with 
 opportunities to know better. 
 
 It is needless to tell how I posted to
 
 296 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 that house. That was the beginning. It 
 was a gem of a little visit, with a walk in 
 the rose-garden, an introduction to the 
 father and the married sister, an invita 
 tion to come soon again, and a warm, firm 
 handshake that lingered at the end. I was 
 there often after that, and common inter 
 ests and youth and very unusual quickness 
 of mind on her part, and an education un 
 like that of any other girl I had known, and 
 much beauty of face and figure soon slaugh 
 tered my peace of mind. 
 
 The next winter she went abroad with 
 her father, who always went to warmer 
 climes at that season, and we exchanged 
 letters and books, and again I blush 
 I used to send her my verses to read! 
 Those were days when I lived alone. I 
 was poor, my degree and my future were 
 important, and I devoured books and really
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 297 
 
 worked. Ten hours a day with my books 
 is not an exaggeration. I flooded my 
 brown-eyed correspondent with book-lore, 
 with my dreams, with a new poem, say 
 once a week, and she in turn teased, crit 
 icised, encouraged, and, as I thought, was 
 learning to find me indispensable, as I hesi 
 tated not to admit to myself she was to me. 
 Ah, those were wholesome days. All I 
 know, I learned then. Greek, Latin, 
 French, German, Hebrew, Aramaic, a lit 
 tle Italian, science, art, history, literature, 
 biography, anything was interesting to me 
 then if I did not know it. How much 
 there was I did not know; how much there 
 is I do not know! And what a hodge-podge 
 of learning I stored away. Yes, 
 
 "A man should live in a garret aloof, 
 
 And have few friends, and go poorly clad, 
 With an old hat stopping the chink in the roof, 
 To keep the goddess constant and glad."
 
 298 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 The days seemed long then sometimes. 
 How short they get as we grow older! It 
 seemed a long time before she was to re 
 turn to America, and each day was a link 
 in the chain of my longing, and seemed 
 unduly slow in getting out of sight over 
 the sun. But they do get by somehow, and 
 with spring came the lady. She always 
 comes with spring; not so? Again I saw 
 much of her, more than ever, in fact, and 
 it seems to me now, as I look back upon 
 it, that her relatives treated me in some sort 
 as un fait accompli. The next winter she 
 stayed alternately with a sister in Boston 
 and a sister in Baltimore, and I cannot say 
 that it was good for my peace of mind. 
 Just what I \vas looking forward to, what 
 I expected, what I hoped about her, I do 
 not know now. I was young; I had more 
 than youth s usual amount of confidence
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 and carelessness. The world was made for 
 me, and of course what I found in the 
 world that suited me and that I needed, 
 I was to take the world intended that I 
 should. My father was a poor man, but 
 he had always known everybody, been 
 everywhere, entertained all the lights of his 
 own and kindred professions, and I suppose 
 I had a notion that as men needed money, 
 money would come. I am strictly truthful 
 in saying that no youngster ever lived who 
 was less mercenary than I. Money meant 
 nothing to me then; it means very little 
 to me now. I never measured anything or 
 thought of measuring anything by any scale 
 of dollars and cents. 
 
 I suppose a man s blood counts for some 
 thing, and I came of a long line of Southern 
 ers, who have been soldiers and sailors and 
 loafers and professional men, but, so far as
 
 300 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 we can get back, say to the end of the sev 
 enteenth century, not a shopkeeper amongst 
 them, more s the pity! We have had land 
 and niggers, and a jovial indifference to 
 consequences. We have raised peaches and 
 strawberries and mortgages, and probably 
 rows, without end, on our own property, 
 and some hundreds of acres of it, as you 
 know, I still have in the same undistin 
 guished but unmercenaried name. This 
 woman was part of my life then, and that 
 was about all I thought about the matter. 
 When you are just getting into your pro 
 fession, and owe a year s small salary in 
 advance, and have a taste for sending flow 
 ers and buying books, and a way of going 
 here and there on small journeys, with noth 
 ing but a smiling and serene trust in Provi 
 dence in the way of a bank-account, the 
 marriage part of the programme and house
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 301 
 
 rent and the rest seem no part of the 
 dream. However, one evening I was in 
 vited to the house in Boston. I remember 
 the room where I was received. She was 
 sitting reading beneath a tall lamp. I re 
 member the shimmering look of the masses 
 of her hair; I remember, as she rose and 
 came toward me with both hands out 
 stretched, that I thought she was clothed 
 in clinging amber-coloured light. We were 
 left alone for some two hours. My profes 
 sion, which to me then was a sort of half- 
 quixotic, half-enthusiastic rejoicing in my 
 rapidly developing powers, was discussed. 
 There was some little half-hidden hinting 
 that I might change my calling, which as I 
 now recall it, I paid little heed to and 
 brushed aside as of small consequence. I 
 merely loved her then as before, selfishly. 
 I thought nothing of what she might be
 
 302 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 wishing for or planning for. I fear I did 
 little of taking the world into my confidence 
 in those days, when my easy creed was, that 
 the world belongs to those who take it for 
 granted. That I loved her, she knew, but 
 I did not take her into my confidence, tell 
 her of my plans, ask her if what I was doing 
 and proposing to do pleased her. Mind you, 
 this was a woman of many suitors, and I 
 saw them about the house in Boston, in 
 Newport, in Baltimore; a woman, too, of 
 wit and beauty and wealth and much 
 worldly experience for one of her years. 
 How I should have thought myself so all- 
 sufficient then, it is impossible for me to 
 understand now. The other suitors troubled 
 me no more than had they been pet dogs; 
 her wealth and beauty and charm of man 
 ner seemed to me what I wanted, and there 
 I stopped. Perhaps God has punished me
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 303 
 
 in the only way that could have delivered 
 me from that unconscious pride in my own 
 powers, by crippling me, stripping me of 
 opportunity, making me weak, humbling 
 me into the very dust of impotence. 
 
 But I have not done. It seemed to me 
 that after that evening she was less and less 
 interested in me and my doings. I did not 
 know why, so blinded may a man be to 
 his own faults. I would not ask, she did not 
 volunteer to tell. Finally it flashed across 
 me that I was poor, that perhaps she feared 
 the long struggle before success came, that 
 her bringing up and surroundings made my 
 profession distasteful to her. Little things 
 flocked into memory. A word here, a criti 
 cism there, a mocking speech at this or that 
 feature of my professional duties, a state 
 ment to the effect that she had heard a 
 classmate of a clerical friend of mine, who
 
 304 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 was a hero to me in those days, say that the 
 said friend was a snob; these and a half a 
 hundred things came to the aid of my sus 
 picion. So this is the truth, this is the real 
 state of the case, I said to myself, then so let 
 it be. I became half-hearted. I wrote lit 
 tle, I sent no flowers, no books, no verses, I 
 proposed no rides. We were both miser 
 able; certainly I was miserable and lonely 
 to the very hilt. After weeks of this, I was 
 formally invited again to call. What a 
 dreary day it was in the early spring in 
 Boston. There was winter in every breath 
 of air. The dirt and disorder of winter, 
 packing up to go, were everywhere. It 
 seemed to me Boston had never been so un 
 kempt, so haggish-looking, as though the 
 town itself were a ragged, careless, elderly 
 slattern. 
 
 It was afternoon, the lights had not been
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 305 
 
 brought into the room, and there was a 
 sort of musty twilight effect. She had 
 been crying. She looked older, her hair did 
 not seem so fresh and alive, and her eyes 
 were dull, and I was cold, and my feet felt 
 wet, and there was no comfort in my clothes. 
 We shook hands, and I noticed a small 
 hardwood chest on a table near her. She 
 took a key and unlocked it. There was a 
 dried-up rose that had been red, on top! 
 Then my letters in neat packages. She 
 handed them to me and asked if I would 
 mind returning hers. I said she was wel 
 come to hers, but that I did not want those 
 on the table. A servant came in with a 
 lamp, and then another, and then another, 
 and when she went out leaving the room 
 all bright, my lady went from one to an 
 other putting them out. I fingered over the 
 letters; she cried. I seemed to become more
 
 306 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 and more physically uncomfortable, some 
 thing unknown to me in those days. I felt 
 that my feet were damp and chilled, that 
 my nose was cold, that my hands were 
 clammy. My brain was not heated nor ex 
 cited, but seemed numb. I was saying 
 good-bye, and giving up things I wanted, 
 and being torn inside out, and I was a clod 
 hopper. I could not explain myself to my 
 self or to her. Her face had become unat 
 tractive with its tears, her supple, strong 
 hand, that I had often admired, was mouldy 
 to the touch. She was no longer agreeable 
 to me physically even, and I was as death 
 in my own eyes. I hung on with a maudlin 
 feeling that the fire would blaze forth of 
 itself, that the lamps would relight them 
 selves, that the room would get warm, that 
 I would become alive again, that she would 
 smile and drown me in her loveliness, as she
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 307 
 
 had done so often before. But the atmos 
 phere changed not, she changed not, I 
 changed not. I became colder and colder 
 and more and more dumb, and finally, I 
 kissed her hand and stumbled out of the 
 room and out of the house and back to Cam 
 bridge, and I slept on the floor in my clothes 
 in front of my fire that night. I think that 
 was the first time that my nerves, and my 
 nerve, were shattered. I have never seen 
 that woman since that afternoon, that miser 
 able afternoon. 
 
 I loved her then as much as ever I did, 
 but my heart locked itself up, that awful 
 inheritance of impassiveness, of outward 
 coldness and pride got the best of me, 
 and I lost the only sweet thing I ever 
 had in my life. You know my life since 
 then, though you never knew that part 
 of it, and no one else ever knew it till
 
 308 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 now. I pulled myself together and went 
 on. I conquered the small world of my 
 own profession. I often wondered if she 
 was in front of me here or there where 
 I spoke, if she saw my name in the papers, 
 if she ever understood, if she really loved 
 me as I loved her. Strange that in so small 
 a world I never saw her again even by acci 
 dent. Once or twice I met one or another 
 of her relatives, and then I heard that she 
 had married some man in New York. He 
 was rich, I heard, and lived among men and 
 women whose interests were worlds apart 
 from mine. I do not know his name or hers. 
 I do not know where they are, or what they 
 are, or what they do, or whether there are 
 children. I only know what I have told 
 you. No woman has been a temptation to 
 me since then. I have been worked like a 
 pack-horse by my own success. My hours
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 309 
 
 have been long, my engagements many, my 
 holidays none. I was getting along at a fine 
 pace professionally, when my energy, my 
 nerves, my ambition, and my back, were all 
 broken in a moment, and here I am. 
 
 I am amazingly interested in you now. I 
 am of no interest to myself or anybody else, 
 unless it be to you, these days. I would save 
 you from my miseries if I could. I would 
 atone for my selfishness in the past, for my 
 self-centredness, by giving what I have left 
 of life to bring peace and perchance happi 
 ness to another. I thank you for the confi 
 dence that bade you send me copies of those 
 letters. So much advice is wasted in this 
 world because so often the confessor is only 
 told half the story, only knows half the 
 problem. If my poor little story of the sad 
 ness of my life strengthens the bond be 
 tween us, makes you know something of the
 
 3 io A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 genuineness of my sympathy, the telling of 
 it will not have been in vain. Then, too, 
 I would not have you think that I would 
 not repose the same confidence in you that 
 you have reposed in me. What there is of 
 me I offer to solace your grief, and, if pos 
 sible, to comfort you as you walk amidst 
 the ruins through which I have walked 
 these years past. But best of all, if it could 
 happen that you should see some better 
 way, and slough off all this, and come out 
 of it a better and a stronger, and withal 
 a kindlier man, then verily I should feel 
 almost as though I were living on in you. 
 
 I am, my dear Douglas, how well you 
 must know it now, 
 
 Affectionately yours, 
 
 PERCY DASHIEL.
 
 TWENTIETH LETTER 
 
 DEAR PERCY : 
 
 Bless you for the best man God ever 
 made. For you to search in the past for a 
 story that reflects no credit on yourself, so 
 as to make me feel less lonely, is to show a 
 friendship of which a woman could not 
 conceive. Imagine a woman throwing mud 
 at herself in order to make an erring 
 woman-friend feel less isolated. Have you 
 never noticed how a reference to a woman s 
 friendship for a woman, brings to the face 
 of a man a sad smile? He knows, whether 
 analyst or not, that in its best sense no such 
 thing exists. A woman judges a man with 
 allowances. She never makes any for her 
 own sex. The fact that she has resisted a 
 
 3"
 
 312 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 temptation, before which another woman 
 has fallen, hardens her heart for all time. 
 No woman ever took a bird s-eye view of 
 another woman s life; her mental stand is 
 too close to everything she studies. For her 
 a fly-speck on a big canvas would spoil the 
 picture, and so a woman s judgment of an 
 other is valueless, and the least clever of 
 men intuitively knows this. In her affection 
 for one of her sex, the spirit of good-fellow 
 ship is lacking. The live and let live theory, 
 the capacity to forget and forgive right 
 royally, is altogether wanting, and what re 
 mains is the feeling that if she is not as I 
 am, she is not as she should be. Her great 
 est happiness is to forgive a man and con 
 demn a woman. A woman will live with a 
 drunken and brutal husband until his 
 death, will hide his and her shame during 
 life, and sanctify his memory afterward.
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 313 
 
 when she would not forgive her sister for 
 the slightest step aside from the path she 
 trod herself. Is it that because, where a 
 man is concerned, there is always a possibil 
 ity of ownership, or ownership itself, that 
 could never exist with others of her own age 
 and sex, that makes her forgiving on the 
 ground that, what is mine is best? I 
 wonder. 
 
 I cannot imagine that you have been all 
 these years alone with an unspeakable grief, 
 you, with your helping hand, your infinite 
 tenderness and smiling encouragement for 
 others. Oh, the pity of it! 
 
 One s first impression of the earth is that 
 it is large, mountains seem high, rivers 
 seem broad, it is a mistake. The earth 
 in the universe is less than a pin-point, and 
 on its surface is but one big thing, and that 
 is mankind s capacity for suffering. You
 
 314 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 cannot overrate suffering, it is limitless. In 
 days gone by the law limited the sum pos 
 sible to be recovered by survivors for the 
 loss of a member of the family to five thou 
 sand dollars. You might lose both eyes and 
 recover fifty thousand dollars. There was 
 a limit to death in the eye of the law, but 
 none to suffering. 
 
 Your letter has accomplished that which 
 you intended. I am less lonely. As you 
 know there is no room in my heart for 
 aught but love of her, but to it is attached 
 a pendant of unspeakable value your 
 friendship. You are indeed made in the 
 image of God. Thank you this time for no 
 word of condemnation. There is too much 
 condemnatory criticism in the world and 
 too little praise. With us criticism is always 
 censure. There are more men who can be 
 encouraged by a word of appreciation than
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 315 
 
 can be driven to greater effort by a curse. 
 I am so glad that you approve of my having 
 told you the whole story and left nothing in 
 reserve. An expressio falsi is bad, a sup- 
 presio veri is worse, but a half truth is the 
 worst of all. The intention to deceive is 
 so apparent. 
 
 As for me, I have been broken on the 
 wheel of passion. It does seem sometimes 
 as if the Lord s punishments were in excess 
 of the crime. Has my life of rectitude in 
 the past no favour in His eyes? How many 
 virtues does it take to equal one fault, and 
 how many people have asked themselves 
 this same question? One s debit and credit 
 account never seem to balance, the book 
 keeping in heaven is complicated. All I 
 know is that the breech-block at the base of 
 my brain is loosened, the rivets of my whole 
 moral nature rattle and I long for peace.
 
 3i6 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 The love of peace may be an acquired taste, 
 for some of the natural-born fighters of the 
 world, but it is easily acquired; all you need 
 is the commonest of things, just trouble all 
 your life. I get no rest, for I seem to be in 
 a state of vibration as the result of a great 
 shock; indeed, this is a world of unrest. I 
 believe even inanimate things suffer from 
 vibration, a rock is jarred by the heating 
 of the earth s heart, ah! but how a great 
 boulder fills you with respect! something 
 to which a thousand years is as a split sec 
 ond. Do not mind if my letter seems dis 
 jointed. I am writing more for my sake 
 than for yours. I must be disjointed, for 
 mentally I have fallen apart. This will 
 rectify itself in time, I suppose, so I will 
 not add to your worries. The acme of all 
 selfishness is to add to a real trouble an 
 imaginary or ephemeral grievance. I was
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 317 
 
 talking to a man to-day, and I knew by 
 something he said he expected me to laugh. 
 I did so. You watch an infant it smiles 
 you say to yourself, Ah, but the angels 
 who can talk the only language it can 
 understand are great wits! But the nurse 
 says no. What you think is a smile, is 
 caused by colic. That is the way I smiled 
 to him, for I have colic of the heart. After 
 all, life is a diminuendo of laughs. I used 
 to laugh a great deal, but if I tried now, 
 I would feel as foolish as a man who ven 
 tured to sing without a voice. 
 
 So you see I cannot laugh, I cannot care, 
 and am as useless to myself and others as 
 a goldfish in a bowl, and to think I once 
 was happy. When next I m happy, God 
 give me sense to realise it at the time. 
 
 It may interest you to know I am drink 
 ing a little bit again, not in a way that would
 
 318 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 disgust you, but simply the furnace in me 
 that generates vitality needs more fuel. A 
 man can set brandy afire and so can brandy 
 a man. Honours are easy between them. 
 If I continue, however, my constitution will 
 go, and I shall have to live on my by-laws, 
 as Choate said. By the way, alcohol reminds 
 me of a French courier: he permits no one 
 else to rob you, so he may rob you himself. 
 A drinking man always dies of drink. 
 However, whether in athletics or alcohol, 
 it is the ounce more or less that counts, and 
 I am avoiding the ounce more. 
 
 Percy, why did she dismiss me? Riddle 
 me that. Was it caprice? 
 
 " Ladies, ladies, when you fly, 
 The men they will pursue, 
 But if you pity when they sigh, 
 Alas ! they ll fly from you." 
 
 I cannot believe it; she is not the sort of 
 woman that would let go a rock to grasp
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 319 
 
 a cloud. As for longing to be able to look 
 her husband straight in the eye again, what 
 nonsense! a woman can do that better when 
 she is lying than at any other time. Do you 
 know that to express the words " flattery " 
 and " treachery " the Chinese employ in 
 their writing the character meaning 
 "woman?" Permit me to add that the 
 Chinese are old enough as a nation to make 
 their knowledge of human nature unques 
 tionable. This is only interesting because 
 it s true, that they do. 
 
 Again I say, riddle me this, it will require 
 no labour. For a man to make a study of 
 men is an effort. When he thinks of women 
 he simply draws cheques on his memory. If 
 only as a priest, you must have had phe 
 nomenal opportunities to learn the intrica 
 cies of a woman s mind. Let the priest 
 come out of his confessional and tell me
 
 320 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 what he knows. What is a breach of confi 
 dence but a breach of good manners after 
 all? I have been a fool and you tell me you 
 have been also. I have sinned; come, sin 
 yourself. You have proved your friendship 
 so far, but if a thing s worth doing, it is 
 worth doing well. You won t miss your 
 heaven, never fear. I believe when we all 
 get in heaven, we ll turn around and say: 
 "Scissors! if we had known getting here 
 was so easy we would have had a better time 
 on the world below." 
 
 Of course, I am living at home now, 
 which does not make things, under the cir 
 cumstances, any easier. On my arrival, 
 after my wife had used my mouth as a 
 door-mat on which to wipe her lips, she 
 asked me if I had had a " nice time." I 
 nearly laughed aloud. It reminded me of 
 the New England woman who, after gaz-
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 321 
 
 ing in silence at the sublimity of the Falls 
 of Niagara, made her only comment: 
 " Well, them s very nice falls for them as 
 likes falls." I, forsooth, who have been 
 a chip circling on the outer edges of a mael 
 strom, was asked if I had had a " nice time." 
 I believe tact is the capacity to think 
 ahead before you speak and before you 
 act. Mrs. Dayton usually reverses this 
 process. However, I have tried tc be as 
 considerate as I knew how, but Percy, more 
 men s brains have been worn threadbare by 
 trying to please a woman than ever were by 
 vice. If she were not so aggressively good, 
 if she would only make a dent in her moral 
 nature, she would be more possible. Even 
 for her goodness I cannot give her due 
 credit, for she has never been tempted. The 
 difference between a good man and a good 
 woman is, that the man is only good when
 
 322 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 temptations have ceased to be such and the 
 woman only when no temptations come her 
 way. She is now making a strenuous study 
 of Wagner s music and Christian Science. 
 How those two thoughts can go to bed in 
 the same brain, is beyond me to understand. 
 I never met any one who so much wanted to 
 be what God never intended she should be. 
 We simply cannot pull together. Oxen, 
 when they have a heavy load to draw, often 
 lean against one another, so focussing their 
 . power; it is wise but they are not mar 
 ried. 
 
 My life here, well, you can guess better 
 than I can tell you. One argument in 
 favour of there being no hereafter, is the 
 fact that most of us get our heaven or hell 
 in this world, so another place simply for 
 the purpose of rewards or punishments 
 seems such an unnecessary expense.
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 323 
 
 Tuesday, the fifteenth. 
 
 Not another line from her; do you sup 
 pose she means our separation to be really 
 final? Suspense is my bete noir. If, in the 
 world to come, one gets the punishment one 
 dislikes the most, I shall be kept waiting for 
 an eternity, not knowing to which place I 
 have been assigned. 
 
 As I was writing the above my wife 
 brought me in a note from Mrs. B. I don t 
 think my wife has ever brought me a note 
 before, but she selected this one as her first 
 effort in that line. A woman s curiosity is 
 never wasted, for it s guided by the Devil. 
 However, no harm was done. I simply 
 waited till she had gone before opening it, 
 not, however, before she had asked me 
 whether it was a circular, adding: "You 
 know they do up circulars so nicely nowa 
 days."
 
 324 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 All I read was : " I shall be at home at 
 four. Come to me." Percy, when she 
 wrote those three words, " Come to me," 
 she dipped her pen in music. 
 
 After a formal greeting, I asked her: 
 
 " Why did you dismiss me? " 
 
 " I don t know." 
 
 " No, but tell me the whole truth." 
 
 " I don t know, it was an experiment." 
 
 " An experiment to see if you could do 
 without me? " I asked. 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " Do you know your experiment might 
 have killed me? Suicide was perilously 
 near my thoughts; did you never think of 
 the possible results of your test? " 
 
 " When a woman is deciding for herself, 
 she never thinks of others." 
 
 " Practically you took time and oppor 
 tunity to vivisect your heart in order to
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 325 
 
 weigh the amount of your feeling for me, to 
 gauge its density and make sure of its duc 
 tile strength." 
 
 " Yes, I suppose so." 
 
 " And what decision have you reached? " 
 
 " None." 
 
 " Then why did you recall me? " 
 
 " I cannot tell, just to see " 
 
 " Oh! " I exclaimed, " just to see if your 
 feeling for me rose like mercury from heat, 
 the heat engendered by propinquity. 
 How interesting, how impersonal! You 
 should, if you propose to call yourself a 
 Christian, give up vivisection and wait un 
 til your subjects are dead before you begin 
 to dissect." 
 
 " I was not vivisecting you, but myself." 
 
 "Oh, I quite understand! But, as usual, 
 you were the operator, but I felt the pain." 
 
 " It s hard pleasing men. It seems when
 
 326 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 you do what you, against your better judg 
 ment, think will give them the greatest 
 pleasure, it is the way you have done it that 
 seems to give them more annoyance than 
 you ever hoped they would feel delight. 
 Women, being intelligent, look at results, 
 men always accept a result and then analyse 
 the means by which it was reached. The 
 platitude that men are dense is true. Men 
 have often forgotten to enjoy the exclusive 
 happiness of their election while they 
 scanned the returns. 
 
 As she talked, she smiled and plumed her 
 hands as they lay like bits of sculpture in 
 her lap. 
 
 " Did you never give me a thought dur 
 ing all that time? " I inquired. 
 
 " No," she answered, smilingly. " If one 
 starts to think of oneself, one has very little 
 time to think of others."
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 327 
 
 " But you knew I loved you, and to be 
 left lamenting " 
 
 " I realised the fact that Men have died 
 from time to time and worms have eaten 
 them but not for love. There again, you 
 see, results seemed to me of more impor 
 tance than the patient s temporary pains. 
 There is such a thing as absent treatment, 
 so there may be an absent operation. I was 
 giving you one and " (she laughed) " I find 
 you vastly improved. Some decisions are 
 quite as painful as incisions, and I thought 
 mine would give you happiness." 
 
 " And may I ask what your decision may 
 be?" 
 
 " Certainly not, for I have not decided." 
 
 " But you have just said," I began. 
 
 " How many poor, tired women have 
 heard those words, But you have just said. 
 Women are not human exponents of geo-
 
 328 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 metrical progression. Because you can say 
 to yourself in regard to any problem, two, 
 four, eight, sixteen, thirty-two, and all the 
 rest, it does not follow a woman can. She 
 loves to think that six and eleven make 
 twenty, and the joke of it is that with her 
 they generally do. After a man s master 
 mind has told him what a thing should be, 
 a woman s illogical quickness tells her what 
 it is. Do smile," she continued. " Do 
 smile, or I shall cry; there is only a twist of 
 the face between a smile and a tear." 
 
 " I cannot understand your mood," I 
 murmured. 
 
 " Why try? I thought you were too 
 clever; the language of a woman s heart is 
 not a dead language, for it never existed, 
 I thought you knew that." 
 
 " Do you intend everything to be as it has 
 been?"
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 329 
 
 " I don t intend anything. I only know 
 it was necessary for me to see your face, and 
 I sent for you. Be satisfied and rejoice that 
 you are here. If a man only knew when 
 not to press a woman to a decision, the de 
 cision she arrived at would probably be in 
 his favour." 
 
 The advice was good, and I was silent 
 silent so long that I won her back. I 
 can write no more. 
 
 God be merciful to me, a happy sinner. 
 
 Wednesday, the twenty -third. 
 
 In the continuation of this, my letter, I 
 shall make no effort to analyse my feelings; 
 it would be impossible. I shall simply state 
 the facts as they occurred. 
 
 I went to Tuxedo for Sunday, having 
 made the engagement in advance of our re 
 union. Whom should I meet on the train
 
 330 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 returning Monday morning but B.? He 
 came into the smoking compartment where 
 I sat alone, and chatted with me uninter 
 ruptedly to Jersey City. What I said is un 
 important. Some of the things he said I 
 shall try to repeat to you: 
 
 " Children are perhaps worth while sav 
 ing; it s a gamble, there is a glimmer 
 of light in every one s life, man or woman, 
 and I hate to think they may miss it. But 
 most men and women have had their glim 
 mer and had not sense enough to know it 
 at the time. That was my case, but it was 
 not my wife, as you may probably conjec 
 ture. It was a girl in her teens who found 
 me malleable iron and left me corrugated 
 steel, set in wrinkles for all time." There 
 he laughed at the recollection, and speak 
 ing of luck, added: " Some men are struck 
 with shafts of light and some with poisoned
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 331 
 
 arrows. The really great man bows to his 
 God, if he has one, and the other bows to 
 Fate. The only thing worth doing well is 
 to live this life gracefully, and in this I 
 have signally failed. You will smile when 
 I tell you that when I was young I set my 
 standards too high. I broke my toe-nails 
 and my finger-nails trying to get to the top 
 landing, without thought of the intermedi 
 ate steps. When I knew it was futile, I 
 sat down on a step very near the bottom 
 and rocked myself with laughter. I re 
 membered Queen Elizabeth s couplet: 
 
 " If thy heart fail thee, 
 Climb not at all. 
 
 " It was the girl in her teens who did 
 this; she left me with no love except for 
 myself and ambition s only permanent 
 prod is a love for others. I tell you this 
 because you love my wife and I don t.
 
 332 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 A man who cannot look a fact in the face, 
 should not brag that he can look a man in 
 the face. There are more males afraid of a 
 little fact than of a big man. I am not one 
 of those. It is not your fault that you love 
 my wife, nor hers that she thinks she loves 
 you, nor mine that I love neither. It is sim 
 ply a little fact that I accept. Of course, 
 having a high regard for the conventionali 
 ties, if I thought you had done me a dis 
 honour, I might resent it. Many women 
 whom others think guilty, I think innocent, 
 because the marvellous thing about love is 
 the infinite. delicacy of all that leads up to 
 it, and the infinite indelicacy of its final ex 
 pression. The saving grace of decency has 
 kept many a w r oman in the straight path. 
 You doubtless wonder how I can talk this 
 way; it is only because facts, not sentiments, 
 interest me. A fact is a truth, and both are
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 333 
 
 always undressed. I have a naked mind; 
 everything in the way of clothing has been 
 torn from it. Perhaps I bore you. Will 
 you have a smoke? " And here he offered 
 me the cigarette-case he had with him the 
 day of the fire. Then he continued : " What 
 I dislike about you and there are many 
 things I like is that you are a hypocrite 
 and won t acknowledge it to yourself. You 
 belong to that class of men who do not en 
 joy being called hypocrites, but who, in 
 public, daily condemn in others what they 
 do themselves in private. To parody, 
 more men have * done bad by stealth and 
 blushed to find it shame than would an 
 swer the description of Pope s flattering 
 line. Let me show you your conventional 
 sense of honour; let me show you what it 
 amounts to if you can learn to hate the 
 husband as much as you love the wife, you
 
 334 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 are absolved in the eyes of your confreres. 
 Is it not so? For Dayton is (then) an 
 honourable man. So are they all, all hon 
 ourable men. I have some sympathy for 
 criminals, but none for hypocrites. God 
 makes criminals, but hypocrites make them 
 selves. The only code of honour is the one 
 that is all truth; the conventional code is 
 a soothing poultice to wicked inclinations. 
 However, I should not criticise you, for 
 normal people should confine their criti 
 cisms to normal people normals are in the 
 minority, remember that, and remember 
 that I am one. Be kind to children, and 
 let the rest of the world be kind to itself." 
 This is all that I can recall of his conver 
 sation, and it leaves me no nearer to the 
 solution of this man s character than I was 
 before. When we reached the ferry-boat, 
 we walked to the forward end of the men s
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 335 
 
 side and smoked. B. was unaccountably si 
 lent as we leaned over the rail, after having 
 been so loquacious, and he kept looking 
 back over my shoulder. At last he touched 
 me and said : " Look there ; see that drunken 
 mother holding her baby over the railing. 
 When she first did so, her arms were around 
 its waist, then around its buttocks, and now 
 around its ankles. In a moment more I 
 shall take that child from her. By God! " 
 he cried, " too late! " I turned just in time 
 to see the little one drop like a plummet 
 into the water. In an instant B. was stand 
 ing on the railing, and had dived into the 
 river s brown depths. Could he clear the 
 wheel was the question. 
 
 Some called to the captain : " Child over 
 board! Stop her! Back her!" while I 
 with others ran aft. No sign of baby 
 no sign of man. A moment more and I saw
 
 336 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 a tinge of red amid the brown, and a head 
 appeared, from which blood flowed freely, 
 but in B. s upraised arms, as he floated, 
 he held the baby unharmed. We had 
 stopped and backed, but a tug was too 
 quick for us, and B. and the child were 
 on its deck before we reached the spot. The 
 tug steamed up to us, and the little one was 
 handed to its now sobered mother. I leaped 
 aboard the tug, and bade the captain put 
 on all steam and go to the foot of 26th 
 Street. B. lay on the after-deck, and from 
 a wound in his head the blood came freely. 
 
 He smiled as I came toward him, and 
 said, with a low, exultant note in his voice: 
 " Dayton, I don t care a damn if I die. I 
 have been some good in the world at last. 
 I have saved the life of a child, not a 
 woman s nor a man s, but a child s." 
 
 What to do, I did not know. I sat down
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 337 
 
 on the deck and took his head in my lap, 
 holding the wound firmly closed with a 
 piece of ice in the hollow of my hand. He 
 was silent, but constantly smiled, as one 
 does when one hears good news. When we 
 got to the dock at 26th Street, a good-na 
 tured Irish policeman rang for an ambu 
 lance. He looked at the quiet form and the 
 closed eyes of B., and said: " Poor fellow, 
 he ll not live, sure his head s broke." 
 
 " You lie," said B., opening his eyes. 
 " Go bang some poor child on the head 
 with your club, and don t stand maunder 
 ing there." 
 
 But I could not smile; the policeman s 
 prophecy had startled me, and a thousand 
 thoughts raced through my brain. Was it 
 possible that what I had supposed was a 
 scalp wound was a fractured skull? What 
 if he died what then?
 
 338 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 The ambulance came, and an untidy 
 youngster with an imperious manner, but 
 without dignity, looked him over carelessly, 
 and then remarked in a chipper way: " No 
 drunk here; he s a case for the hospital. 
 Dump him in." I asked permission to sit 
 by his side, which was gracelessly granted. 
 All through the drive to the hospital, B. 
 lay silent and with closed eyes, but gone 
 was the old smile of his contemptuous self 
 I knew so well, and in its place something 
 much pleasanter to look upon. On arrival, 
 the doctor there made a careful examina 
 tion, and, turning to me, having heard my 
 story, said: " He got a glancing blow from 
 the paddle-wheel, but enough to produce 
 a fracture. We ll perform an operation as 
 soon as possible, but, in the meantime, if 
 he has any family, send for them, as I can 
 not tell what will happen."
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 339 
 
 I sat down and wrote to Mrs. B., and 
 told her plainly the facts, adding that I 
 would await her arrival. It was late in the 
 afternoon before she came. She had been 
 shopping and at a luncheon, and could not 
 be found. She came in at last, her face 
 aflame. It was like her to look red when 
 another woman would have looked white. 
 Perhaps it was because the blood had left 
 her heart for her face. The operation had 
 been performed, and he was conscious but 
 languid. "Where is he?" she asked. I 
 pointed. What passed between them, I do 
 not know, nor naturally do I expect to ever. 
 In about fifteen minutes, she came to the 
 door and said: " He wants to speak to you." 
 I went in and stood at the foot of the bed, 
 she at his side. Percy, can you imagine the 
 position we were in? 
 
 Looking at me with the same old wicked
 
 340 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 smile, he haltingly said: " Dayton, I m off 
 on the out trail ; I know it. Now is your 
 chance, old chap; sorry you re married, but 
 that has never complicated matters for you." 
 And his blue lips parted in a grin. He 
 looked at her for a moment, and, sighing, 
 turned his face to the wall. A moment 
 later he shivered, raised his arm and let it 
 fall. I ran for the doctor. He went to the 
 foot of the bed close to the wall and looked 
 in his face. "Take her away; he s gone. 
 You can bring her back in a little while," 
 he said. I beckoned to Mrs. B., and like 
 a submissive child she followed. We sat 
 and waited silently in an anteroom. What 
 do people think of in such moments? 
 nothing. For once the brain is blank, and 
 simply ticks in unison with the clock on 
 the mantel. The doctor motioned for us 
 to return. We went in, and there lay B.,
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 341 
 
 looking as he might have looked when he 
 knew the " girl in her teens," but can you 
 conceive it, Percy? they had propped his 
 chin up with a book, on the face of which 
 in gold were printed the words: "The Holy 
 Bible," the book he had ignored all his life, 
 and only remembered in the act of his death. 
 Any book for such a purpose would have 
 made him look ghastly. Mrs. B. sprang 
 forward and snatched the book away. 
 Slowly his jaw fell open, as if he were 
 about to speak. She gave one piercing 
 shriek, and, dashing the Bible to the floor, 
 rushed from the room. The doctor s only 
 comment was: " Hell! these women, what 
 do they expect? " 
 
 It was an hour before she became quiet 
 enough for me to send her home in her 
 carriage. I stayed and made the necessary 
 arrangements.
 
 342 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 What more is there for me to tell you? 
 a big funeral, crowded with people suf 
 fering from curiosity, not grief. He lies 
 in Greenwood. I say to myself, " Judge not 
 that ye be not judged," but perhaps you, 
 O blessed of God, may dare to tell me 
 what you think. 
 
 Three days after the funeral, I received 
 a letter from Mrs. B. This is all she said: 
 " I do not care to see you again in a long 
 while. I am going away. I leave you no 
 address. Should I ever want you, I will 
 send. Please regard my wishes." I shall 
 do so. I need time for thought, and so does 
 she. 
 
 Write to me, Percy, and loosen the bands 
 about my head and heart. Yours, 
 
 DOUGLAS.
 
 TWENTY -FIRST LETTER 
 
 West Braintree, Mass. 
 
 MY DEAR DOUGLAS: 
 
 We are back again in the country. 
 When the days are warm, my window is 
 opened and I am bundled up, and my chair 
 is pushed over that I may have a breath of 
 the golden air. How little we take account 
 of the staple things of life until they be 
 come precious to us by their rarity or their 
 unattainableness. I never used to think of 
 being grateful for sun-warmed air. It 
 seemed to be mine by right, as though hav 
 ing lungs, I had been given a draft pay 
 able at sight on the best nature had. Now 
 so small a matter as an open window with 
 the sun pouring in gives me keen delight. 
 
 343
 
 344 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 Bob parades his whole stable under the 
 window where I can see the beasts, and after 
 luncheon he sits here awhile, and we go 
 over the points of " Bess " and " Billy " and 
 " Mima " and " Duchess " and all the rest 
 of them. Bob can talk horse from Xeno- 
 phon down to the last distinguished polo 
 player, and for a lame parson I know my 
 share about the Grand National, the Subur 
 ban, and the next coaching season. Bob 
 always thinks the best horse is going to win, 
 that the next season s coach is to be better 
 horsed than ever before, that his last lot 
 of horses six new ones this spring are 
 far and away better than any he has ever 
 had before, and that errors, accidents, fail 
 ures, and sins in life are excrescences that 
 should be excused if possible, and if not, 
 then left unnoticed. He is a sort of whole 
 some " Praise ye the Lord," and I am not
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 345 
 
 sure that his unseeing, uncritical optimism, 
 which tosses a halo to every living creature 
 that asks for one, is not a fine thing. I get 
 cantankerous at times, and let go a shaft 
 here and there at the world, but Bob looks 
 so grieved, and so totally unbelieving that 
 he turns my twisted spirits back and lulls 
 my temper to repose. He is so confident 
 that what he loves can do no wrong, that 
 Katharine and the children, and the horses, 
 and the dogs, and the servants, all live in 
 his cheery hopefulness, and things go right 
 apparently because this happy, confident, 
 undefeated personality creates an atmos 
 phere in which the germs of failure, and 
 insubordination, and discontent cannot live. 
 I wish you would run up here for a fort 
 night. Bob would be glad to see you again, 
 and I more than glad, though I sometimes 
 think that my old friends would be shocked
 
 346 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 to see me as I am now, and perhaps be 
 made unhappy. But you must not think 
 of that, and when I have a good book I 
 am about as well again as ever. Your let 
 ters, too, and the renewal of our friendship 
 has been a great solace to me, and, if I 
 have been of any help to you through all 
 this unfortunate business, I am proud, even 
 though the parish is only of one. 
 
 You give me too much credit for my 
 confession. I thought it might help you to 
 know that another man whom you re 
 spected and liked had made a grievous ass 
 of himself, and perhaps been cruel through 
 pride and selfishness. When your chances 
 to retrieve mistakes are gone, as are mine, 
 you regret them the more. Both Bob and 
 Katharine knew the girl of whom I wrote 
 you, but she seems to have passed out of 
 their life, at least I have never heard her
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 347 
 
 mentioned, and if they know of her now it 
 can only be in a casual way. I think you 
 are wrong in some of your slaps at the 
 clergy. When I knew more of them, I 
 used to feel that the trouble lay not in their 
 knowing too little of worldly things, but in 
 their knowing and caring too little of spirit 
 ual things. In the case of the clergy, my 
 experience has been that innocent igno 
 rance is a better spiritual tonic than so 
 phisticated intelligence. The sensational 
 preacher, discussing every newspaper 
 head-line; the organising parson, with 
 a parish built up on the lines of a business 
 corporation; the fashionable clerical ath 
 lete, swinging down the street with a cigar 
 in his mouth; the worldly cleric, intimate 
 with all the fashionable ladies, conspicuous 
 at horse-shows and the opera, or the dis 
 appointed and discouraged minister, who
 
 348 APARISHOF TWO 
 
 discovers himself to be unfitted for his task, 
 and yet lacking the courage to throw off the 
 irksome and unloved yoke, and who dares 
 not face the world as a man and there 
 are many more of these last than you sus 
 pect none of these is what I want at my 
 death-bed, nor for my confessor, nor for 
 an example to my boy, if I had one. 
 " Monsieur the Cure, with his kind, old 
 face," is more to my taste. The world is 
 looking: not for a saviour who knows it, but 
 
 o / 
 
 for a saviour who loves it! So I think, at 
 least, though it does not look that way now. 
 And perhaps I am so far behind in the race 
 these days, and my views so antiquated, that 
 I am not a fair judge. When I wrote you 
 of what a fool I had been, and perhaps how 
 wicked I had been, I wanted you to know 
 that another could suffer with you sympa 
 thetically, and that whatever came of it all,
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 349 
 
 I, at least, would try to understand and to 
 help. I know, too, that a man may lose 
 control of himself, not see straight, not 
 think clear, when his nerves have been bat 
 tered, and his emotions kept at the boiling 
 point too long, and I thought my slight tale 
 of the past might help to steady you. 
 
 I was pencilling away with a pad on my 
 lap, when your last letter was brought in 
 to me. I had so hoped that the last parting 
 was the end, that you would recover in 
 time, that you might perhaps come here 
 for a little visit, and now what dreadful 
 things have happened! 
 
 The Boston papers have so little outside 
 news; then, too, I rarely read about acci 
 dents and the gruesome things of life these 
 days. When my eye catches such a head 
 line, I turn away to something else.
 
 350 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 I saw some notice of the fire in Wash 
 ington, but there were no names mentioned 
 in our despatches. Of this last terrible 
 tragedy I had seen nothing until your let 
 ter came. 
 
 Poor fellow, I cannot help feeling sorry 
 for him. What turns a man so cynical, 
 and yet lets live in him a spark of heroism 
 and sacrifice such as flamed up in this man 
 when he leaped into the water for a child? 
 
 I saw a man caught in a paddle-wheel 
 once, years ago, and when he was rescued 
 he was unrecognisable. 
 
 What horrible hours for you those must 
 have been, and the poor wife! 
 
 Is it possible that two people live to 
 gether, a man and a woman, getting harder 
 and harder, bitter and more bitter against 
 one another, like two acids that mingled 
 make a poison, while, if they had been
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 351 
 
 mated differently, both might have devel 
 oped into something good? Did this man 
 and this woman grow to feel that each had 
 something that neither God nor man could 
 make sweet if they were kept together? 
 What you write of them reads to me like 
 that. 
 
 The woman cannot be vile and hard and 
 selfish, else you could not love her; the man 
 has proved, even to you, that he had a soft 
 heart on occasion, and that he was no cow 
 ard. Now a man who is not a coward, and 
 loves little children, is not, cannot be, irre 
 trievably damned. He will find his heaven 
 now, where a subtler Judge than either you 
 or I sits in judgment. And she has gone 
 away, too. Let her go in peace! 
 
 Those flippant and cynical remarks of 
 the man now dead may have been just the 
 expression of his anguish. He had failed
 
 352 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 to love, or to win love why, you and I do 
 not know even now, and this side of heaven 
 it is unlikely any one will know. There 
 may have been no grave fault on either 
 side, only the lack of that elasticity of the 
 spiritual muscles which made all their ca 
 resses blows, and made them hurt one an 
 other whenever they came together. I do 
 not pretend to know men very well, much 
 less women, and yet I have seen men and 
 women like that. 
 
 But I do respect this woman for bidding 
 you to leave her just now. I see no puzzle 
 there. I can conceive it to be true that a 
 character with anything honourable left 
 would prefer rather to deceive the living 
 than the dead. I believe if I were under 
 ground, you would be far more loath to do 
 what you knew would hurt my affection for 
 you than you are now when I am alive
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 353 
 
 though I be only half alive. There is a 
 defencelessness about the dead which ap 
 peals at once even to the unchivalrous. 
 You must be feeling that yourself. 
 
 May I not speak to you now of your own 
 wife? It is hard to live in an atmosphere 
 of misunderstanding. This is a common 
 phrase, much laughed at by the man in the 
 street when he reads it in the newspaper 
 reports of domestic scandals. And I sup 
 pose a really good man would not remain 
 forever misunderstood. Nevertheless, to 
 the frail ones like you and me, to live with 
 those who have different ideals, different 
 aims, and who have no appreciation what 
 ever of our strivings for better things, and 
 who only see and mock at our failures, is 
 no easy matter. I know all that, my poor 
 boy. May I say that I know how you are 
 fretted, and how you must fume and wear
 
 354 A PARISH OFTWO 
 
 out heart, and nerves, and brain, and waste 
 yourself in worry? Wagner and Christian 
 Science must make a bad pair of wheelers 
 for the domestic coach, especially with such 
 an one as you as near side leader. But there 
 are worse things even than that. At least 
 Christian Science may persuade the lady 
 that she is happy if she thinks so, and cer 
 tainly Wagner must persuade her that she 
 knows nothing, and thus make her humble. 
 Like poor Douglas Jerrold, who, after 
 reading a few pages of Browning, was seen 
 to thrust the book away from him, put his 
 hands to his head, and exclaim: " My God, 
 I m mad! " When she finds that she cannot 
 understand Wagner, she may admit to her 
 self that perhaps she has misunderstood 
 you. If Wagner accomplishes this for you, 
 I shall deny on personal grounds all that 
 Nietsche has written about him. Who can
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 355 
 
 tell what part this deifier of brass instru 
 ments may play in your household? 
 
 " Who can point as with a wand, 
 And say this portion of the river of my mind 
 Came from that fountain ? " 
 
 It is hard for a man who has only known 
 the poetry of love to talk meaningly to a 
 man who is struggling with the prose of his. 
 I would not write of this subject at all, did 
 I not know how kindly you deal with my 
 suggestions, and how, in any event, you ac 
 cept what I try to give as well and truly 
 meant for your help. You are a man with 
 the shadow of the hangman s noose not far 
 from you. How often I have thought of 
 that, dreamed of that, and awakened thank 
 ful that you did not kill that man. You are 
 a man, too, who only just missed running 
 away with another man s wife, and having 
 escaped so much ought you not to be thank-
 
 356 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 ful and to beware? I am not forgetting how 
 a man may persuade himself that not to 
 have a certain bliss he longs for is to have 
 nothing. But, after all, aut Caesar aut 
 nihilf is one thing, and aut Caesar s wife 
 aut nihil, is quite another. This age of dei 
 fied strenuousness is confusing to weak 
 minds in that it tempts men to believe that 
 all ambitions are on the same level and all 
 of the same sanctity. To do, to get, to have, 
 are watchwords in a materialistic time such 
 as ours, but it does matter what you do, 
 what you strive for, what you get. The 
 mere making the machinery go smoothly 
 and efficiently and successfully is not all. 
 
 It seems to me as I lie here that there 
 never was a time when so many men came 
 near gaining the whole world at the risk 
 of losing their own souls. You are too 
 much the man of the world, the man-about-
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 357 
 
 town, not to know that a man s wife is his 
 own fault, after all, though I am willing to 
 admit that his mother-in-law may be his 
 misfortune! As I have written you in other 
 letters on this same subject, the world must 
 live and must be governed by rule. " There 
 is some one wiser than Voltaire and wiser 
 than Napoleon; c est tout le monde." If 
 a man steal, to prison he goes. If a man 
 kill, he is tried for his life. If a man breaks 
 up another man s home, the world breaks 
 him. Now we all know there are myriads 
 of shades of stealing, of killing, of commit 
 ting adultery, but tout le monde cannot 
 bother with differences of shade and com 
 plexion. How are you to explain to tout 
 le monde the infinite variety of the dulness 
 of Mrs. Douglas Dayton? 
 
 Napoleon was a thief, and a murderer, 
 and an adulterer, but he did these things
 
 358 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 so magnificently that his own brother Jo 
 seph, when asked his opinion of him, said 
 he thought him " not exactly a great man, 
 but a good man," and tout le monde made 
 the little Corsican peasant an emperor. In 
 short, if you are to break the simple rules 
 of tout le monde, you must do it magnifi 
 cently, or not at all. If you are big enough, 
 or love heroically enough, or feel yourself 
 to be right enough, to bid tout le monde go 
 hang, then pace my prejudices you 
 may upset the conventions, but otherwise 
 not on your life. 
 
 You have time to think now, my dear 
 parish of one, time to cool off, time to get 
 the blood flowing regularly again between 
 your heart and your finger-tips, and me you 
 always have, if I can serve you. Would 
 that I might serve you as well as I love 
 you!
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 359 
 
 I had been waiting to hear from you 
 again before posting my letter to you, for I 
 was not quite sure of your address. Much 
 has happened here in the meantime. 
 
 Katharine came to my room one morning 
 and asked if I would mind seeing Mrs. 
 Billings. 
 
 " Is she a friend of yours? " I asked. 
 
 " Yes." 
 
 " Then why should I mind seeing her? " 
 
 " Well," said Katharine, " she thought 
 you might not care to see her after such a 
 long interval in your acquaintance; she 
 was Mary Sedley." 
 
 I looked at Katharine closely, but it was 
 evident that she knew nothing of what 
 Mary Sedley had been to me. You know, 
 because I have written you of her. It seems 
 that she is a widow now, childless and un 
 happy, and Bob and Katharine, who ought
 
 360 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 to be endowed, by the way, as a hospital for 
 the unhappy, have her staying with them for 
 a week or two in this quiet country town. 
 
 I think I never felt my physical condi 
 tion so acutely as when Katharine told me 
 that Mary Sedley wanted to see me, was 
 near me. To display my crunched and 
 crippled body to this woman whom I had 
 loved, whose love I have always loved, and 
 love now, was distressing, humiliating to 
 me. I looked down at my long, lean, white 
 hands with their concave nails and their 
 dull, death-blue colour. I saw, as in a 
 mirror, her face when she should look at 
 me lying here. From the man who once 
 could swing her on to his shoulder and 
 walk off with her, to the wretched bag of 
 bones crumpled up here, with no life left, 
 except in his eyes, and feeble, weary move 
 ments of the arms and hands. What a
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 361 
 
 chasm for her imagination to bridge! It 
 seemed brutal, horrible to have love come 
 back and find a hideous caricature of what 
 had been dear to it. I am still selfish, I 
 fear, still hungry for the approbation that 
 all the world longs for. It was a terror to 
 me to think that she might come in at the 
 door, look at me, turn away, and then force 
 herself back to take my hand as she might 
 take the hand of any crippled stranger. 
 God, how I wanted to be well again, to be 
 strong again, to be fair in her eyes again, 
 to be stronger than she! I am past all lov 
 ing now, but my whole body was parched 
 with thirst for just a drop of the old affec 
 tion, and I was frightened to think that she 
 might come in, see me, and be indifferent. 
 I have no right to anything else. I could 
 not take anything else if it were offered me, 
 and yet how for those first few moments my
 
 362 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 hopes played music, my poor old fingers 
 tingled, my cheeks grew warm again! and 
 then I fear I cursed my fate and had Kath 
 arine not been there I should have sobbed 
 in vexation. Why had she come at all? It 
 could be no comfort to me or to her. It had 
 merely waked me again from my hard-won 
 resignation, started the fever of life again, 
 tempted me again to querulousness, and all 
 for naught. 
 
 You and I have seen the old man Death 
 at close quarters once or twice, but we were 
 young and I can only recall one occasion 
 when I was frightened, really frightened, 
 and that was when I lost my \vay in a snow 
 storm out in Nebraska shooting. I shall 
 never forget the silence, the whole ground 
 without a track of any kind visible, the soft, 
 big flakes of snow making a veil all around 
 me, and the horror of my own inaudible-
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 363 
 
 ness. I could make nothing hear or feel that 
 cared or that could answer. Intelligence, 
 strength, sight, hearing, all that a man 
 counts upon in peril were nullified by the 
 soft, smothering snow. I lost my head that 
 time for a few moments, and I have never 
 forgotten my feelings then. 
 
 Now on the other side of that door I felt 
 that there was another snow-storm, soft, 
 white, not understanding my plight, ready 
 to bury me, lose me, forget me, in awe 
 struck pity. You see, I have loved too! 
 You see what a poor philosopher I am when 
 it comes to the healing of myself. You see 
 what a good preacher I am to my parish 
 and what a poor minister to my own needs. 
 You see how that I am still vain, how I long 
 to be looked up to and loved, how I am no 
 more resigned to my fate than you. I could 
 have thrown those shrivelled legs out of
 
 364 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 the window, tossed my lean hands into the 
 fire, plucked out this straggling beard by 
 the roots! I only wanted to be a pair of 
 eyes to see for a moment and then fade out 
 and be no more. Alas! I can whine with 
 the best of em, Douglas, old man. Forgive 
 me for having prated to you of self-control, 
 of taking your whippings like a man, and 
 all the rest. I squirmed and protested 
 when the lash was lifted over me. Katha 
 rine saw that there was something wrong, 
 but probably thought I was suffering more 
 than usual, for as a rule I am always glad 
 to see such of their friends and mine as care 
 to come. She knew nothing of what it 
 meant to me to see this woman again. It 
 was like having my old whole self brought 
 into the room to look upon my present dis 
 jointed hulk, and to feel as a sort of third 
 person how my past hopes and ambitions
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 365 
 
 pitied my present helplessness. I who had 
 taken the world as though it belonged 
 to me, I who had taken the world for 
 granted, was to stand and look at a crippled 
 captive whom the world passed by un 
 noticed. The whole situation seemed to me 
 abominably humiliating, and yet in spite of 
 it all I could not bring myself to forego the 
 sight of her again. How true it is that even 
 our dearest desires are short-sighted and 
 improvident. What we think must be an 
 unmixed blessing if it will only come, 
 comes, and we find it not altogether un 
 alloyed. If I had been told any time during 
 this last year that she would some day sit 
 here beside me, and let me touch her hand, 
 and look into her eyes, and see the ripple 
 of her hair, and have the sense again of that 
 well-poised physique, and that nimble in 
 telligence, I should have counted it bliss
 
 3 66 APARISHOF TWO 
 
 indeed, and now I was simply afraid to 
 have her see me. I dared not ask Katharine 
 to tell her that I was shockingly changed. 
 She had probably only heard casually that 
 I had been hurt and she must face the 
 change unarmed and unwarned, and that 
 made me afraid for her too. But like most 
 people who are very confident, or who have 
 been very confident, themselves, I gave less 
 credit than I should have done. She came 
 into the room with Katharine, looking more 
 like an empress among lilies than ever, in 
 her black things. She took my hand, and 
 had I been deaf and blind I should have 
 known who it was. It was the same cool, 
 strong, light hand as of yore a hand made 
 for a horse s mouth, and to give a man con 
 fidence when he clasps it. She looked thin, 
 and a little worn and tired, I thought, but 
 her eyes had the same half-amused and half-
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 367 
 
 musing look and met mine with no more 
 embarrassment or pity than if we had been 
 both on horseback and I as well as she. 
 You see how little I gave her credit for self- 
 control. 
 
 " It is a very long time since we met, Mr. 
 Dashiel, and so big is the world that I only 
 heard that you had been hurt through Kath 
 arine. What a strange man you are never 
 to have told Katharine that you even knew 
 me!" 
 
 " Ah, but you know I used to say even to 
 you that I was not sure I knew you, and I 
 have never felt quite sure enough about it 
 to tell Katharine that I did!" 
 
 She smiled, and Katharine said: 
 
 " Oh, Percy never did talk much about 
 people, and nowadays he never does unless 
 they are dead and have had their biogra 
 phies published."
 
 3 68 APARISHOF TWO 
 
 " I don t believe you have changed a 
 bit!" said Mrs. Billings. What a delicate 
 touch was that, for how terribly changed 
 I must have looked to her! Presently 
 Katharine went out and left us together. 
 We talked of old times, of the horses we 
 used to ride, of the sailing in and out of 
 Newport harbour, of the day when we at 
 tempted to board the lightship and she fell 
 in, and the time I had pulling her in again, 
 over the stern of the boat, and how I made 
 her pull ropes all the way back, to keep her 
 warm. I laughed for the first time in 
 months, and she made herself as gay, and 
 bright, as though \ve were really romping 
 together at Newport again. She is to stay 
 ten days or more here, and does not wish 
 to see any one or to have it known even 
 that she is here. Her husband died very 
 suddenly, Bob tells me, and even old Bob
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 369 
 
 admits that he was not a great loss. He 
 must have been pretty bad if Bob thinks 
 poorly of him. 
 
 I had all my pains and pangs for nothing. 
 She came and went that first day, without so 
 much as betraying by the flutter of her 
 voice, or a shadow in her eyes, that she 
 found the situation unusual. She did not 
 so much as mention the fact that I was in 
 valided she did better she made me 
 forget it. I always said that she was a 
 clever woman. As was my habit then, I 
 never told her so, but I used to congratulate 
 myself upon knowing it. She has been here 
 a week now and I know her better than ever 
 before. Her husband was, as I had heard 
 before, a man of considerable wealth and 
 of no mean attainments, and he loved her 
 in the beginning. She has dropped into the 
 easy habit of talking to me as do you, Doug-
 
 370 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 las, as though I were only half alive, as 
 though I were impersonal, and so now I 
 have a parish of two. Her story is a sad 
 one enough, and the misunderstanding be 
 tween her and her husband one that came 
 early and lasted to the end. In a burst of 
 affection and confidence he told her of an 
 incident in his past life that she thought 
 shameful. It set her against him, and this 
 reception of his unnecessary and intimate 
 confession hardened and embittered him. 
 He was eager, as some men are, to have 
 children, to have a boy of his own, but after 
 his confession she had no sympathy with 
 this desire of his. They grew farther and 
 farther apart and their lives got sharper 
 and sharper at the edges until meeting be 
 came little less than cutting. He had 
 ambitions, and this clouding of his life 
 spoiled them and soured him into indif-
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 371 
 
 ference, and thus they were living when 
 he was killed. She half intimated that he 
 brought about the killing himself. Poor 
 lady, poor life, poor world! There is noth 
 ing here for a jury and yet there is death 
 for the one and a clouded life for the other. 
 She comes here to my room every day now, 
 and we are hours together. She knits or 
 embroiders or reads to me, and I read to her. 
 Despite the sadness she brings and the sad 
 ness she comes to hear, we have some very 
 gay half-hours. We have been reading the 
 " Life of Paul Jones," for example, and she 
 is greatly amused at my admiration for this 
 Beau Brocade of our naval history, and 
 once she let fall the remark that she and 
 her sister had always felt that I ought to 
 have been a cavalry officer, a remark that 
 seemed to me to contain something of the 
 secret that was at the bottom of her misun-
 
 372 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 demanding and mine some years ago. 
 Perhaps she was right then, but who cares 
 now! 
 
 I begin to look forward to the day when 
 she will come into the room to say good 
 bye, with a feeling of numbness and despair. 
 She keeps me living. I shall shrivel up 
 when she goes, and yet her charm, her tonic 
 for me is as intangible as a wreath of white 
 smoke. What a miracle is health! The 
 dogs and children leap for joy when she 
 comes among them, and Bob s " Jove, what 
 hands!" after he has ridden with her, are 
 his form of a brass monument. This easy 
 poise of mind and body which makes the 
 world seem easy of mastery, has a psychic 
 power upon other living things that we 
 cannot account for. Helpless and abnor 
 mally impressionable as I am, I see this 
 effect she has upon all about her. What a
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 373 
 
 prop to a household she might have been! 
 How she would have soothed and smoothed 
 domestic concerns! I often feel, though, 
 that such people have no right to die until 
 those they quicken have passed beyond need 
 of their help. What an awful blow to a 
 household to have such a personality car 
 ried out of it dead ! That would be tragedy 
 indeed. And yet she is no goddess withal! 
 I have a notion that she is not altogether 
 content with her past. She blames herself 
 evidently for some phase in her past life, and 
 considers herself not a little to blame. I am 
 too happy, and she apparently too peace 
 ful just now to mention our own rough 
 parting. If I was wrong, at least I am for 
 given; and if she was at fault, she sees no 
 reason for an explanation now. It is like 
 religion: the more one knows of Christian 
 evidences the less one is likely to profit by
 
 374 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 his devotions. This materialistically scien 
 tific age to the contrary, we do not want to 
 know about the best things. Fie upon the 
 man who would dissect his favourite poem, 
 analyse his child s feelings, inquire too 
 closely into the motives of his lady-love, or 
 employ a pair of balances in his friend 
 ships! 
 
 When a man is suffocating he just wants 
 air, any kind of air will do. I have been 
 suffocating and I want her: any phase of 
 her, any part of her, any smile or touch 
 of her will do. I have no mind to subtle 
 examinations now, nor to left-over explana 
 tions. I am too near death to be squeamish 
 about life. If it tastes good I am no longer 
 to be made nervous by talk about bacilli. 
 I leave that to youth and health and all 
 their wastable opportunities. 
 
 She has been on the verge more than once
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 375 
 
 of telling me more about herself, but I have 
 turned the talk aside from such matters. I 
 live along in the sun and shade; in the sun 
 of her presence, in the shade that she will go. 
 
 The children with a fatal precision of 
 prophecy already call her " Auntie," as 
 though they breathed in from the air of this 
 room what she might have been if this were 
 a child s world, and not a mere man s 
 world with all its unnecessary vicissitudes. 
 It is curious how gladly children make 
 relatives of their friends; while we should 
 be glad to make friends of all our relatives, 
 or escape from some of them altogether. 
 I spoke to one of the small nieces about call 
 ing her " Auntie," and explained that she 
 was not their " Auntie." " Well, I wished 
 she was!" replied the irrepressible tot. 
 
 " But perhaps Mrs. Billings does not feel 
 as you do," said I.
 
 376 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 " Oh, yes, I should love to be your 
 auntie," said she; I suppose to appease the 
 child. And then conscious of another 
 meaning, she steadfastly did not look at 
 me and blushed. 
 
 But what is all this saccharine matter 
 to you? What are you to Hecuba? I 
 know well enough, however, that you will 
 rejoice even in your sorrow to hear of my 
 happiness, of my new lease of life. The 
 situation puzzles me and worries me not 
 a little. If I were well I should be at this 
 woman s feet to-morrow. As it is, I am pre 
 paring for myself disappointment and 
 loneliness that I have little courage to bear. 
 Suppose even the impossible should happen. 
 Suppose ah, how glorious are these sup 
 poses! Suppose out of pity, or repentance, 
 or through a passing notion that after the 
 storms of her life she would like the peace
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 377 
 
 of this dull world of mine, she should con 
 sent to stay on here with me! Even then 
 could an honest man consent to such a sacri 
 fice? Have I the right to take her in an 
 hour of weakness, and tie her to this bed 
 side? She is young yet, full of life yet. 
 There are worlds of love and experience 
 and domestic happiness open to her, and 
 when one has said the best that can be said, 
 this is an atrophied existence, a dry life, that 
 I live and must live. 
 
 I know that you would agree with this, 
 though you will not say it. I know, too, 
 that I would censure such action too, if I 
 were alive, and not a mere mummy, with 
 moving eyes, and scarcely movable limbs. 
 And yet seeing all this and hating all this 
 and seeing the temptation full panoplied 
 before me, and with no excuse of impulse, 
 or of being taken unawares, I feel that I am
 
 378 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 such a coward, so weak, so cruelly selfish, 
 that I might stumble and fall and end this 
 poor rag of life of mine with the worst sin 
 of all. 
 
 Who is without temptation? God knows 
 I thought that, as compensation, I was 
 spared the trials, and the tortures, of your 
 life, and of the lives of other men, and I 
 perhaps spoke lightly of them. I preached 
 courage, and bade you, a sufferer, be strong, 
 little reckoning that I could ever again be 
 called upon to test my own magnanimity, 
 under similar circumstances. Forgive me 
 for all that, forgive me, and God forgive 
 me, if I have maintained any pose of being 
 not as other men are, when all the while 
 my opportunity to show myself a Pharisee 
 was preparing. 
 
 It is midnight, the noon of thought; the 
 time when wisdom mounts her zenith with
 
 A PARI SH OF TWO 379 
 
 the stars, and I am so little wise! Indeed 
 I am so fond, and foolish, and weak, and 
 happy! Perhaps she is praying for me, 
 praying for my poor body, little guessing 
 of what I am thinking. Let me turn to, and 
 pray for my poor soul. How poor is man s 
 spirit that even so shrivelled a body as mine 
 can give it cause to err! 
 
 It is morning again. This soft spring 
 weather is in a conspiracy against me. It 
 is yielding weather. The muscles of both 
 mind and body are more supple in this be 
 nignant warmth. She comes and goes, 
 more beautiful, more kindly, more to my 
 taste each day. They torture me by re 
 marking upon her increasing colour, her 
 freshness, her growing cheerfulness. Bob, 
 in my presence, pressed her to stay on an-
 
 380 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 other week, insisting that the air here 
 agrees with her. 
 
 Is she, then, happy here with me? I ask 
 myself. Would it be so wrong, after all, 
 to beseech her to stay here always? Who 
 am I that I should decide for her, that I 
 should decide against myself, that I should 
 plan out what another s life should be, and 
 leave her, and leave myself, no choice? 
 Perhaps the peace and quiet here, the very 
 dulness of it all, are the balm she needs. 
 Why should she want more of that life that 
 has torn her, and misunderstood her, and 
 mocked her with offerings of happiness 
 that were mere puff-balls, turning to brown 
 dust when she took them in her hands? I 
 believe they would be glad to have her 
 here, doubly glad, if they thought it would 
 bring me happiness. She could still ride 
 and romp, and give expression to her youth.
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 381 
 
 All these vagrant thoughts, these evil 
 tramps of the mind, play hide-and-go-seek 
 in my imagination. 
 
 It is not far off, the day when I must 
 clench my teeth, and hide my trembling 
 hands beneath the coverlet, and try to say 
 good-bye without wincing. They tell me, 
 though she has not mentioned it, that they 
 have tried to persuade her to stay longer, 
 but that the day after to-morrow she leaves, 
 to go back to New York. Where is New 
 York? A million miles away, is it not? 
 Way off among the stars somewhere, peo 
 pled by men and women who will not 
 understand her, or love her. How much 
 will they see in those clear eyes? What 
 studies will they make of the sun in her 
 hair? What will they care that her hands 
 are smooth and strong and gentle? What 
 conceivable right h?ve those careless ones
 
 382 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 to brush against her in the street, or to turn 
 unheeding eyes upon her as she passes, as 
 though she were one of them? 
 
 She came in that morning looking a little 
 solemn, despite the smile on her face. She 
 held my hand in hers as she said " good 
 morning," and went on from " good morn 
 ing," to " good-bye." 
 
 "And I am so sorry to go! I have not 
 spoken to you of years ago when we were 
 such good friends, but it has all come back 
 and made me very happy here. And you 
 have not changed! " 
 
 "No!" I blurted out, "I have not 
 changed except my hands dropped 
 down on the rug across my chair. 
 
 " Oh, I did not mean that! That is noth 
 ing to me! I should be as happy here in 
 this room if you were a thousand times as 
 ill as you are. And you are getting better,
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 383 
 
 you know. I can see the improvement 
 every day! " 
 
 " No, no! You cannot deceive me; do 
 not try to deceive yourself! I can never 
 be any better, and I can only be even as I 
 am for a little longer, perhaps a year or 
 more, and perhaps less! " 
 
 " I will not believe it. I do not believe 
 it. You are too good to die. They all love 
 you so much here, and I I cannot have 
 you go away from us all. You have made 
 me so much better than I was. I have im 
 proved, as they say, but I have improved 
 in other ways, too, ways that they do not 
 know, in ways that even you do not know, 
 and I am so sorry to go, so sorry! " 
 
 She knelt down beside the chair, and put 
 her arms on the arm of it, and laid her head 
 upon them, and cried a little. I put my
 
 384 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 poor, weak hand upon her head how 
 soft and smooth her hair is! and said: 
 
 " I do not want to go away from here. 
 I never wanted to go less than now. I do 
 not want you to go, either, but it were 
 wrong, cruel, selfish even, to ask you to 
 stay here, even if you would." 
 
 " Oh, but I would be so glad to stay, so 
 glad, so glad! " she said. I believe I nearly 
 lifted myself in my chair, for the first time 
 in many, many months. 
 
 "What do you mean? What can you 
 mean? Would you be willing to stay here 
 with me to live here in these rooms, with 
 these books and nothing but me? No, no, 
 it is not possible; it is not right. You are 
 young and strong, full of life. You even 
 make me stronger, livelier, when you are 
 near. It were waste, shameful waste. You 
 are unhappy now. This place has seemed
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 385 
 
 peaceful to you. The change has helped 
 you, but for always, for every day, it would 
 be different, very different. You would 
 tire of it. You would want other distrac 
 tions, other interests, and it is right and 
 wholesome that you should want them." 
 
 " No, I shall never want more than this 
 again. I should never tire of this dear 
 room and you. I should not only be will 
 ing to stay, glad to stay, I should be proud 
 to stay. But I cannot. I do not deserve 
 it. I am not worthy of you. You believe 
 I am only unhappy, and that my unhappi- 
 ness has been the fault of another, or the 
 result of misunderstanding. But it is not 
 so. I will not have you, of all people, be 
 lieve I am good when I am not. He had 
 a right to despise me. I have done wrong. 
 I have done what you could not forgive. 
 I am a wicked, bad woman! I have no
 
 386 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 right to come here," she said, " and shelter 
 myself here in your goodness, in your be 
 lief in me, and to go on living in this peace 
 ful, happy place ! " And then she sat on the 
 rug by my chair, her head in, her hands, 
 and sobbed as though her heart would 
 break. 
 
 I could say nothing for a long time. I 
 sat and looked at that beautiful head buried 
 in her hands. Crouching there beside me, 
 bowed down in this new grief that I did not 
 understand. I could only think how lithe 
 she was even then, how palpitating with 
 life even then. 
 
 It was a long story she told me at last. 
 She and her husband travelled about a 
 good deal, restless and unhappy, striving 
 to change the dreary fact of their discon 
 tent by giving it a new setting, by placing 
 a new background of scenery behind it.
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 387 
 
 He became more and more dark and for 
 bidding toward her. He was not a " tame 
 man," as she naively expressed it, and his 
 very abilities made it the easier for him 
 to torture her with his words, and with 
 his carefully controlled but hard manner 
 toward her. She made no excuses for her 
 self. She wept as she said that she often 
 and unfairly contrasted her life with him 
 with what she once dreamed it might be 
 with me. This undertone of her mind was 
 unfaithfulness in and of itself, but, as time 
 went on, they grew fairly to hate each other. 
 Her moral stamina weakened under this 
 ceaseless, remorseless hatefulness. She 
 grew not to care either for him or for any 
 one. Any anodyne w r as a comfort. Meet 
 ing other people, dancing, exercise, playing 
 cards, flirtation, anything, to forget her life. 
 As she expressed it, she ran about wildly,
 
 388 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 just to make herself think that she was not 
 cooped up inside the ring-fence of this 
 man s tireless contempt. She was no better 
 than he at last. She hated him, and would 
 hurt him by her speech and manner, even 
 as he hurt her. 
 
 I remember our college days when we 
 spoke of a good sparring-match, or of a 
 boat-race, as having been a " bruising bat 
 tle." Their life together must have been 
 a " bruising battle." I wonder how a 
 woman, or even a man, can stand the wear 
 and tear on the nerves of such an existence. 
 I do not believe they do. They become 
 something different from what they really 
 are. They grow to be irresponsible, like 
 animals. I can think of no other explana 
 tion of what she went on to tell me next. 
 She herself offered no such explanation, 
 no explanation of any kind indeed. She
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 389 
 
 seemed overwhelmed with her own du 
 plicity and guilt. 
 
 It seems that a man whom she met, I 
 believe in the South, attracted her husband 
 first and then her. He was superior to the 
 other men about in wit and intelligence, and 
 she learned to look forward with real pleas 
 ure and relief to his talk. He was quick 
 to see the incompatibility between her hus 
 band and herself, and seemed at first rather 
 to try to make light of the very evident 
 unhappiness and discord. 
 
 " There was nothing bad or mean about 
 him," she said, " and I don t believe he had 
 the smallest intention of either falling in 
 love with me, or of making me care for 
 him." 
 
 Apparently they began by matching their 
 wits against one another as a passing amuse 
 ment, and how readily I can understand
 
 3QO A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 the charm of that with her! The husband, 
 if you please, in the meantime, seemed to 
 take as much interest in the man as did she, 
 and egged them on in their growing friend 
 ship. Matters went on at this pace until 
 one day, through some brutality of her hus 
 band, she was placed in a perilous position, 
 in which she was only saved from death 
 by the intervention of this man. I suppose 
 these things come about by some mysterious 
 law of amatory gravitation. At any rate, 
 that night he called upon her, condoled 
 with her, pitied her, and kissed her! 
 
 " It was my own fault," she said. " I 
 knew he would come. I dressed for him; 
 I made myself as lovely as I could for him; 
 I tempted him to make love to me; indeed, 
 I am not sure that after that horrible day 
 and in that moonlight I did not love him." 
 It is easy to see how such a bark as this
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 391 
 
 drifted on out to sea. They were more and 
 more together, and he more and more in 
 fatuated, writing her letters, reading her 
 passages from his favourite books, telling 
 her much of his own life, and making for 
 themselves, she, I am bound to say, as much 
 as he, a life within a life of their own. 
 
 I am telling this story in my own words. 
 It came in gasps and sobs from her. Her 
 eyes seemed to grow larger, and her face 
 more wan, and there came that expression of 
 one needing pity and expecting punishment, 
 which drowned my antipathy, and left me 
 only sorrowful. My judgment was wholly 
 disturbed and perverted by my sympathy. 
 
 The end of it all was when her husband 
 came upon them together, overheard what 
 was not intended for his ears, and in his 
 fury struck her, and with bitter words of 
 contempt for both left them together. Af-
 
 39 2 
 
 ter that, her life with him for he re 
 fused to leave her, or to let her go, but 
 stayed to torture her was that of a pris 
 oner under a bullying and cruel gaoler. 
 The lover, for so I suppose he must be 
 called, behaved I am tempted to say 
 as a brave man should. He wrote, he 
 called, he did what he could to mitigate 
 the misery of the situation. He had done 
 wrong, of course; he had no business in 
 such an affair, but he found himself, as you 
 know from bitter experience, in a situation, 
 the most baffling of all situations to a man, 
 where not to continue in wrong-doing gets 
 to look like cowardice. 
 
 She, on her part, was entangled in the 
 meshes of repentance, of pity, of loneliness. 
 She came and went, wrote and refused to 
 write, saw him and refused to see him, vacil 
 lated as one out of her senses, and probably
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 393 
 
 nearly drove the man mad, because she was 
 half a mad woman herself. Finally, as I 
 wrote you, the husband was killed, or killed 
 himself, and she, meeting Katharine in 
 New York by accident, was taken at once 
 into her warm and comforting sympathy, 
 and brought here to rest. 
 
 That was a sad morning for me, and bit 
 terly sad for her. She was so exhausted 
 that to leave on the morrow was out of the 
 question, and the departure has been post 
 poned until next week. 
 
 Bob and Katharine are mystified. I can 
 not remember that Bob ever showed down 
 right serious irritation with me before. 
 
 " What have you been doing to that 
 woman?" he said to me. "What strait- 
 laced morality have you been preaching, 
 anyway? Have you been telling her some 
 tommy-rot about renouncing the world, and
 
 394 APARISHOF TWO 
 
 that sort of thing? If you have, you ought 
 to be ashamed of yourself. Can t you see 
 that that woman never did any human crea 
 ture any harm, and never could, and that 
 she belongs in the world, and ought to stay 
 there just as much as Katharine? You and 
 I would be in a pretty mess without Kath 
 arine now, wouldn t we? " So he went on 
 with a torrent of talk absolutely unknown 
 to him before. 
 
 " Why, my dear old Bob," I said, " how 
 can you think that I would do anything to 
 hurt Mrs. Billings? I am just as fond of 
 her as you are. She has been telling me 
 a very sad story, that s all, and I promise 
 you I have not said a harsh word, or made 
 any such inane suggestion about convents 
 as you accuse me of." 
 
 In spite of the seriousness of it all, I 
 could not help a little chuckle to myself
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 395 
 
 at Bob s expense, " They don t know 
 everything down in Judee!" Katharine, 
 with that superhuman good sense that 
 neither moth nor rust corrupts, and that 
 some of us might steal from her to our own 
 great profit and improvement, never said 
 a word. She knew very well that, if there 
 was anything to know, she would know it, 
 and know it before anybody else, too. And 
 I suppose she will. What that woman can 
 accomplish when she takes down her hair, 
 puts on her dressing-gown, and goes into 
 another woman s bedroom, would upset the 
 courts of Europe, if all their rulers and all 
 their diplomats were women. 
 
 As for me, the whole position is turned 
 topsyturvy. I have been twisted into look 
 ing upon myself as not the one to be pitied, 
 but the one having pity to give ; as not the 
 weak and helpless one, but as the one who
 
 396 APARISHOF TWO 
 
 must be strong and sane for one weaker 
 than I; as not the one seeking peace and 
 happiness for myself, but as the refuge for 
 one in distress. 
 
 What is all this feverish, thoughtless 
 love-making to me ! What if there are love- 
 letters that should not have been written, 
 or tender passages that had better have been 
 omitted! Of this other man, I know noth 
 ing, care nothing. I am sorry for him, not 
 angry with him. He did what he should 
 not have done, but might not I have done 
 as much had I been in his place? In fact, 
 I say to myself even now that I may be 
 on the brink of a worse mistake even than 
 his in its consequences. 
 
 Have I not condoned in you, my old 
 friend, much the same wrong-doing? Who 
 am I that I should weight the scales against 
 one man, and then tip them slightly toward
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 397 
 
 another man because he is my friend, and 
 I believe in him. 
 
 Here now, with my parish of two, am I 
 to hurt her, and defend you? Come what 
 may, I am not of the iron mould that can 
 bid her begone, and not try to comfort her. 
 I think you, of all men, will agree with 
 me in this, and share my perplexity and 
 forgive if I make a mistake. 
 
 Sunday morning, as the bells were ring 
 ing, she came in for the first time since the 
 morning of her confession. The family 
 had gone to church, and I was reading over 
 your letters, as I often do of a Sunday, and 
 preparing to write to you. As she came in, 
 it suddenly occurred to me that, if my con 
 fession to you of my own troubles and folly 
 had helped you, why would it not help her 
 to forgive herself, if I told her something 
 of you, something of my other friend, of the
 
 398 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 other member of my parish of two, who 
 had suffered much as had she? So after our 
 good morning, I told her to get her work, 
 for I was about to tell her a fable that 
 might interest her, and perhaps help her to 
 understand herself. I told her then about 
 you. How you had made such pitiable 
 mistakes, sinned indeed, in my estimation, 
 and were even now suffering, discontented 
 and embittered. " And yet," I said, " I 
 cannot believe any real wrong of that man. 
 I cannot cast him off, judge him harshly, 
 break away from our long friendship, and 
 bid him good-bye, as one not worthy of my 
 regard or sympathy. I know him too well 
 not to believe that he will recover, that he 
 will pull himself together, and, scarred 
 and maimed in his affections, if you will, 
 still live to be the stronger for this very 
 experience." I became so interested that
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 399 
 
 I read her passages of your letters to me. 
 I tried to show her how bewildered and 
 unstrung you had become, and how this be 
 wilderment had led on and on, almost, to 
 desperation. At last I read her one of your 
 love-letters, and pointed out to her how 
 much worse was your case than hers. In 
 the midst of this reading, she got up and 
 walked up and down the room, and then 
 begged me to stop, that she did not wish to 
 hear more, that she was satisfied, that she 
 felt that she had perhaps unduly magnified 
 her fault. " I am happy enough if you do 
 not think contemptuously of me, if you are 
 willing that I should stay here, if you will 
 let my soiled love love you, if you will be 
 good to me," she burst out, and she knelt 
 down, and put her head on my knees, and 
 held my hands and murmured to herself. 
 Let her stay, love her, be good to her!
 
 400 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 Who would not? Certainly I would. I 
 thanked her, and blessed her, and clung to 
 her, and begged her just to sit there, where 
 I could touch her, and know that I was not 
 to awake and find her not there, and find 
 that she had never been there, that it was 
 all a dream. 
 
 They must have had a sermon that was 
 exemplarily short that day, for we were 
 still sitting there together when there was 
 a knock, and in came Bob and Katharine. 
 Bob looked amazed, but Katharine seemed 
 to say: "Just what I expected." I turned 
 to them and said: 
 
 " I have persuaded this lady to stay, if 
 you will bid her welcome." 
 
 "What!" shouted Bob, "you aren t go 
 ing at all? you re going to join the family? 
 Well, you are a brick! And you, you beg 
 gar, you jolly well deserve to be thrashed
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 401 
 
 for deceiving me. You know," he said, 
 speaking to Mrs. Billings, " that perfidious 
 brute let me make him a long harangue the 
 other day about treating you gently, and he 
 never said boo, and then probably roared 
 with laughter when I had left the room. 
 So you re not going away; well, that is 
 jolly," he continued. 
 
 " Oh, yes, I am going away, but, if you 
 will all let me, I am coming back." 
 
 " Yes, and coming back next time not 
 to go away again," I said, and she took my 
 hand and said, " Yes, not to go away 
 again." There was tremendous rejoicing 
 amongst the children, and after luncheon 
 they all, Bob as childish as the youngest of 
 them, went off to the stables to pick out a 
 horse, a horse that should be her ownest 
 own, for the new " auntie." 
 
 So you see, my dear old Douglas, what
 
 402 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 a boon your letters have been to me. You 
 see how good may come out of evil, how 
 Nazareth gives light and love to the world. 
 Through these weary, weary months your 
 letters have been my pleasure and my ex 
 citement. Not only was it my friend, but 
 I was, through him, being let into the 
 world, taking part again in its turmoil and 
 strife, and now at the last this life of yours 
 has turned out to be the very key to unlock 
 a new life for me. This is a long, long 
 letter I find on looking it over. But it is 
 a real page of the life of your poor friend, 
 and I knew how delighted you of all men 
 would be to hear of my happiness. And, 
 bless you, dear boy, you have done it. I 
 could see how the effect of your experience, 
 as I told it to her, influenced her. I saw 
 the change in her, as I read her that elo 
 quent letter of yours. She was moved by it
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 403 
 
 just as I was. If another was strong enough 
 to feel that way, and yet be good and true, 
 after all, as I am sure, and as I assured 
 her, you were, then why was it impossi 
 ble for her, why was it not right for her, 
 to forgive herself and begin anew? 
 
 I am so glad to owe it all to you, my dear 
 old fellow! I am so happy, so happy, and, 
 though I am rather worn out, too, I could 
 not rest before telling you of it all. May 
 peace come to you at last, as it has come to 
 me, and may I do for you what you have all 
 unconsciously done for me. Confession, 
 the Fathers were wont to say, is good for the 
 soul, but who amongst them all has done 
 what your confession has done for me, 
 led the way, made the way easy into new 
 light and love? 
 
 Always yours, my dear, dear Douglas, 
 
 PERCY DASHIEL.
 
 TWENTY - SECOND LETTER 
 Mrs. Billings to Douglas Dayton 
 
 West Braintree, Sunday night. 
 
 I have been wondering if I ought to write 
 to you again ever. We did wrong, or I did 
 wrong, for the woman is always to blame. 
 I wronged one man who is dead. I thought 
 at one time that I had made you, too, un 
 happy. 
 
 How can I describe the awful shock to 
 me of what has just happened, and the re 
 lief to me, for it shows that, if I hurt you, 
 it was but lightly. 
 
 I have just heard one of your letters to me 
 read to me by another man! What can 
 have been the seriousness or the loyalty of 
 
 a man who could do that? Please do not 
 
 404
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 405 
 
 answer this. I know there is an explana 
 tion. Everything has an explanation. I 
 am happy, and at peace where I am. I 
 have prepared another life for myself. I 
 have found a good man, a man too good 
 for me years ago, a man too good for me 
 now. Let me forget you, as you will so 
 easily forget me. I would have asked you 
 to forgive me; now it seems hardly neces 
 sary. 
 
 MARY BILLINGS.
 
 TWENTY -THIRD LETTER 
 
 Douglas Dayton to Percy Dashiel 
 
 Of necessity I have waited some time 
 before answering your letter, as I was 
 obliged to realise that in writing to you 
 now, for the first time, I was writing to 
 a stranger, some one I had never known. 
 So your concave talons stretched out, strong 
 in death, and tore the light of my life away, 
 to be with you and show you the way down 
 the few steps you have yet to take to the 
 tomb that awaits you ! I hope the doors will 
 prove strong, for even an insensate grave 
 would try to vomit forth such an unclean 
 
 thing as you. 
 
 4 o6
 
 407 
 
 So at last you read aloud one of my love- 
 letters to her, it never suggesting itself to 
 you that the woman I loved and the woman 
 you loved were one and the same. It never 
 even dawned on you when she told you the 
 history of our affair almost verbatim, as 
 outlined in my letters to you. Whence this 
 marvellous accession of stupidity? And 
 not even now not until you read this 
 letter will you know that you are God s 
 accursed. What have you seen in me to 
 lead you to suppose I am the king fool of 
 the world, that you could deceive me so 
 transparently? 
 
 I have had a note from Mrs. Billings, 
 telling me of your kindness to yourself in 
 reading aloud one of my letters to her. 
 Naturally I am dismissed; I am not to 
 remain in her mind even as a pleasant mem 
 ory. I shall be to her forever only as the
 
 408 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 thought of a running sore, a something that 
 for a time polluted her life. While you 
 " are a man too good for her years ago, 
 and a man too good for her now " and 
 this change has been wrought by my friend! 
 Verily must the Devil in hell clap his palms 
 together at the thought of you, O man of 
 God. I sent you those letters as to one 
 dead. I told the tale as one told in the 
 confessional to a priest, and my priest used 
 them as tools to turn the river of a woman s 
 love, away from his friend and confidant, 
 to irrigate the arid plain of his own life, 
 leaving the man who trusted him to die 
 of thirst. 
 
 For conspicuous gallantry, a cross is 
 given ; anything so superbly vicious as your 
 act calls for decoration. Why should not 
 an evil, so beyond the capacity of the mind
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 409 
 
 of man to conceive, be acknowledged as 
 of the great things of this earth? 
 
 I am curious to see you. Monstrosities 
 were never in my line, but I suppose it is 
 a duty to one s intelligence and desire of 
 knowledge to see and contemplate, if only 
 for a moment, something that is unique in 
 sin. Your eyes must be different from 
 other men s; the unholy light that flickers 
 in them now has never shone forth from 
 the eyes of the vilest thing yet created, you 
 Knight of the Black Heart. And to think 
 I loved you, next to her in all the world, 
 I loved you best, and now " I am shamed 
 through all my nature to have loved so 
 slight a thing." 
 
 You say in your letter, " If a man breaks 
 up another man s home, the world breaks 
 him." Now if a man breaks another man s 
 trust, then I think the punishments meted
 
 410 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 out by this earth are too small, and it is 
 the next world that " breaks him." 
 
 Picture yourself on the Judgment Day, 
 waiting until the last, as unfit even to join 
 the ranks of the evilest, for you will be, 
 to the greatest sinners, even as a leper to the 
 living. Picture the face of the God, as 
 He looks down upon you, you, whose 
 prayers all these years have been insults. 
 Were I to award your punishment, you 
 should look for an eternity into my eyes, 
 to read what you saw written there. 
 
 I have no doubt, in your new happiness, 
 you will live long, for " those whom the 
 gods love die young," and those whom they 
 despise, they let live to chasten the rest, 
 and what greater punishment could she 
 have, poor woman, than to be tied to you, 
 to have your long, lean, pulseless hands 
 caress the beauties you can t enjoy.
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 411 
 
 Have you thought of her in all this, and 
 how the time will come when she will look 
 upon you as an upas-tree, the atmosphere 
 of which destroys? the time when the 
 touch of your hand will leave a red scar; 
 when the sight of your useless, crippled 
 body will make her heart rise in revolt; 
 when the touch of your lips will turn her 
 to ice? Of the time when she first realises 
 how you snared her, when pity for her hus 
 band, pity for the man she loved, merged 
 into pity for you? When your very silence 
 and helplessness seemed to cry aloud to her, 
 and point the way of duty? Alas! a second 
 Machiavelli has been found in a priest I 
 do not envy you, my friend in hell I am 
 only sorry for her and myself; but why 
 heap up words against you? " Your soul is 
 not in my soul s stead," thank God. All 
 I pray is that, when your " heart panteth
 
 412 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 and your strength faileth," may God, in 
 His infinite justice, be deaf and blind to 
 your entreaties and your sufferings. 
 
 DOUGLAS DAYTON. 
 
 From Mrs. Billings to Douglas Dayton 
 
 Percy is dying. He wishes to see you 
 without delay. Come immediately. Your 
 letter killed him. 
 
 Editor s Note 
 
 Some years after the events described 
 as above, the body of Percy Dashiel was 
 exhumed for family reasons, immaterial to 
 the facts here recorded, and in his hand 
 was found the following letter: 
 
 DEAR PERCY: 
 
 As I wrote to you in my brutal last, it 
 was always to one I thought practically 
 dead that I had written my many letters.
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 413 
 
 I now write my crowning confession to 
 one I know to be dead and beyond the reach 
 of words. I obtained permission from Bob 
 to inclose in your hand a document before 
 the lid of your coffin shut you out of my 
 sight, but not out of my heart, forever. 
 I told him it was a paper I wanted you to 
 hand to God for me. He looked as if he 
 feared for my mind. I have feared for it 
 often since, but he gave his permission to 
 me, to me, a finished failure. 
 
 There are times when those who have 
 been very near and necessary to us on earth 
 leave us without sufficient imagination to 
 picture them as disembodied spirits. They 
 seem to us to carry with them into the 
 realm of the intangible all their material 
 properties. I don t know how I know, 
 but I am sure somehow, somewhere, you 
 will read this letter with enough knowledge
 
 414 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 left, of all things human and imperfect, 
 to understand my apparently crazy wish to 
 communicate with God through you. 
 
 He may be Love, He may be Mercy, but 
 He could never listen to me. The first 
 part of my letter is for you alone, for He, 
 of course, knows. For His ears is simply 
 a little humble hope expressed at the 
 end. 
 
 This is what happened after I wrote you 
 the letter that murdered you. The woman 
 we both loved wrote and told me what I 
 had done, and said you wanted to see me. 
 I came to you. She met me at the door 
 of your room, and said: 
 
 " Go see your work the work of God 
 cheated of its happiness by the hand of a 
 man unworthy." 
 
 You may remember you asked me before 
 her, with your last breath, to look into your
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 415 
 
 eyes and read what was there written. 
 Were ever a man s words turned back upon 
 him in such a kindly but final way? For 
 there I read, as if they were letters dotted 
 out upon the sky with stars, the words, 
 "Truth, innocence, and love." Oh, God! 
 as this tidal wave of conviction swept over 
 and engulfed me, how I pitied myself, and 
 envied a few shattered bones, sealed and 
 expressed to the shelter of God s almighty 
 wing! She tells me that she handed my 
 letter to you herself, as you sat bathed in 
 light by your study window. That you 
 clutched it from her, with the words: 
 
 " Don t be jealous; this is a letter from 
 one I also love well." 
 
 That as you read you smiled, and, turn 
 ing to her, said, with a note of command 
 in your voice: 
 
 " Burn this in my presence. It is only
 
 4i6 A PARISH OF TWO 
 
 a letter from a friend that trie * gods have 
 first made mad. 
 
 She did so. Then turning to her, you 
 added: "I knew this cup of happiness 
 placed so close to my lips was not for 
 me, but it was placed so close that I, poor 
 mortal, was deceived. Still, I have had, 
 thanks to your presence, my little vision of 
 happiness on earth. You have burned 
 something that, could I live, would make 
 not our union, but your care of me, impos 
 sible. I might have known, but I was dull 
 with happiness it had been so long in 
 coming. Kiss me once before the touch 
 of my lips turns you to ice, and send for 
 the man we both love, quick, for I feel 
 God s wings closing about me," and then 
 you slept and waited, and I came. We 
 knelt by either side of your chair, for you 
 would not trust a bed until I came. You
 
 A PARISH OF TWO 417 
 
 told her " dying was too easy when the 
 comfort was so great; you must die with 
 your boots on, as befitted a soldier of the 
 Lord," and then you smiled, as only the 
 " chosen ones " can do. 
 
 "Do you forgive?" you murmured. 
 
 " Let my life prove it," I answered. 
 
 Then turning to her, you said: " Save me 
 a little love, for even heaven would be cold 
 without it." 
 
 Then the Lord called and you an 
 swered and were gone. 
 
 Now what I have to tell you is this: 
 she and I have separated as completely as 
 you and I have, for all eternity, unless 
 unless you can make my peace with God. 
 Please try please try this is my prayer. 
 Ask Him to forgive me, even as you have 
 done. Yours gratefully, 
 
 DOUGLAS.
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY 
 
 Los Angeles 
 
 This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. 
 
 Form L9-Series4939
 
 PR6G25. KP54A3 1903 
 
 A 000 549 773 o